#what a fucking stupid name first of all. no I'll never stop hating him sorry 😭 he's why I hate men in suits he's just so irritating

[llycaons]

reese reese it rhymes with grease

[i-literally-cant-with-this]

A/N ::: I'm just going to come right out and say it, I love Kafka Hibino. He's so goddamn cute that I literally want to just eat him alive. This is my first time writing for him - though I've been thinking about it for ages. I hope you like it, @supersecretsaga And I apologize, I'm wholly incapable of writing without it exceeding 1k words. So, SORRY. I proofed this once on google docs and that's all I have in me today. Any gross errors that look like I didn't mean to do them, message me!

C/W ::: Human Kafka, F.reader, not a lot of swearing. I just don't get the sense that Kafka would swear unnecessarily. Maybe I'm wrong. My perception will probably change. Really, who cares. Um, P->V (unprotected), jumping the relationship gun (but, with him, I would, too.)

WC ::: 3,094 (about 7 3/4 pages on G-Docs).

MDNI UNDER THE CUT

Kafka Hibino was simple, through and through. But when he met you that day in the hospital, his whole life changed. He knew he'd never be the same man he was before he was admitted.

You're a nurse. You were great at your job, and you knew it. Though the first time you saw that big, dumb puppy-energy-giving man, you knew that you were a goner, as well.

He was admitted around 2 am. Settled in around 5 am. He was in a lot of pain from the fight he'd gotten into with the Kaiju around midnight. He had 2 broken arms, bruised ribs. A number of different things had happened to him.

Kafka would be in good hands, though. Really, really good hands.

Your hands.

**** 7:30 am ****

"Oh- oh my god. What was THAT!?" You pulled your hand from the large porcelain tub in his bathroom and squeezed the sponge out over his short dark hair.

Giggling, you blinked slowly because you couldn't deny the warmth that was spreading throughout your whole body. And not just between your thighs. No, this was something else entirely. His stupid haircut, his kind eyes and dumbass smile were hammering their way through your boundaries. The same boundaries you'd worked so hard over the years to build to not get emotionally attached to patients.

"You're an idiot, Mr. Hibino. A complete moron. Have you never been bathed before? That was just a little something extra to help loosen up your muscles, a quick massage. My goodness. It's as if you've never been pampered." You stood from where you were on your knees on the floor and shook your hands out, purposely getting water on his face - you hoped in his eyes - so you would have a reason to gingerly wipe it dry.

"Call me Kafka," he said, his eyes never leaving yours as he watched you grab the towel and stand over him.

"What?" You were confused. You didn't realize he'd been asking you something.

"Call me Kafka. It's my name, yeah?" He sounded so serious, so sincere. You nodded and wiped his face with the towel, noticing the small wrinkles as he smiled up at you.

Fuck. He's adorable and you're finding it harder and harder to stay professional.

"No. Your name is Mr. Hibino and that's what I'll be calling you. Ok? Mr. Hibino? Now, let's finish this bath and get you back in bed. The doctor will be coming by soon to check on you and he can give you another massage if you need it." You moved your hands to his shoulders, gently massaging them as you continued talking. "You've been through a lot, Mr. Hibino. Your body needs to heal."

He sighed and closed his eyes, leaning back against the tub.

You kept massaging him, not stopping until he was almost asleep.

This sweet, gentle man, had a power over you that no one else did. And you weren't sure how to deal with it.

Quite a while later (sorry, storyline faux pas - I didn’t take into account healing time. But let’s just say that because he’s part Kaiju that he heals exceptionally fast. Ok? Ok!)*****

**** 1 month later, 10 pm ****

You hadn't seen Kafka since the morning bath you'd given him. He was discharged and sent home to continue his recovery. As a nurse, you knew he would be alright. But as a woman, you were left feeling empty and wanting more of him.

You were home that night, exhausted, but unable to sleep. You tried to keep your thoughts away from the big, gentle man who had stolen your heart with his kind words and warm smile, but it was impossible.

Your mind drifted to the way he looked at you as you bathed him.

How his body was perfectly balanced between the hard muscles he'd earned in his training and the slight squish around his mid-section that you wanted nothing more than to run your fingertips over.

His arms were thick and strong. Yet not battle-worn. He didn't have too many scars, though they'd have only added to his appeal.

His legs were muscular, too. Thick and strong, like his arms. His thighs were something else, something you found yourself daydreaming about wrapping your own legs around.

You wondered what his cock would feel like inside of you. You snuck a glance when he was in the tub. You knew his eyes were closed when you looked at it, bobbing away in the water. You're certain he was hard. Otherwise, you prayed he wasn't a grower because any more than that and you'd be the one being admitted to the hospital.

You thought about his hands on your body, squeezing your breasts and sliding between your thighs. You imagined what it would be like to feel his fingers inside of you, massaging you and bringing you to orgasm faster than you could imagine.

You rubbed your clit slowly, gently. You couldn't bring yourself to fuck yourself with a vibrator or even your own fingers. You didn't want to give yourself that much pleasure. 

You wanted it to be Kafka.

You wanted him to be the one to take you, to fuck you, to make love to you.

You rolled over onto your stomach, burying your face into your pillow as you yelled out in frustration.

"This is ridiculous. This is so stupid. I - I'm not some teenager who can't control herself." You stood and walked to your closet, grabbing some comfortable clothes and your purse and left for the mini mart down the street from your house. 

Chocolate was the next best thing you could think of. Other than, of course, Kafka running his hands all over your body. But what are the chances of that.

What are the chances of that?

The night air was cool against your skin. A nice contrast to the heat you'd built up while thinking about him.

You grabbed a pint of chocolate ice cream and began walking back home.

You felt better, slightly, but still very much wanting.

**** 10:30 pm ****

You were halfway through your pint and the movie when you heard a knock on your front door. "Coming, hold on, please." You walked to the door and looked through your peephole to see who it was. "Oh, you're fucking kidding me. What on earth are you doing here, Mr. Hibino?" The smile on your face was causing the back of your head to strain. You couldn't hide that you felt like your prayers had been answered all at once. But at the same time, you didn't want Kafka to see this look of bliss on your flushed face.

"Call me Kafka," he said softly, leaning against the doorway and smiling back at you. "And I wanted to see you again. May I? Come in, I mean. Please?"

You stepped aside and let him in, closing the door behind him.

You watched as he looked around your living room. You could tell he was a little nervous, but so were you.

You'd never felt this way about a patient before. Ex-patient, you had to remind yourself. He was no longer under your care. 

"Ok, Kafka." He smiled at the way you said his name. He'd never heard anything like it before. "Would you like some ice cream? I was just sitting here, eating some, watching a bad movie." You chuckled, showing him the container and spoon.

"Sure. I'd love some." He sat down right in the middle of your couch, and you sat next to him.

You handed him the ice cream and he dug in.

You both ate in silence for a few minutes until he said, "This is good."

You nodded and smiled. "It is. Sometimes chocolate, um, well, sometimes it's the only thing that helps. Y'know?" You looked at him, noticing the way his lips had turned up into a smirk. "What? What did I say?"

"Nothing, nothing. You're just ... you just ... h-here. Can I? There's a little bit of ... right ..." He swiped his thumb across your bottom lip so slowly and then sucked the ice cream off. "... there. You just had a little on your lip. 'S gone now."

You weren't sure what to do. Your body was telling you to jump on him and fuck him until neither of you could walk. Your brain was telling you to wait and see what other kind of sweet nothings he'd do for you. 

So, you waited. You had no idea your self-control was this well-honed. Again, you’d never been tested like this before.

But Kafka was different.

"You're beautiful, y'know." He whispered, looking at the floor like he was trying to burn holes in it with his eyes. He turned his head, leaning in a little bit closer than you were to him at the hospital. His hand moved to rest on your knee. And he said, "I've never met anyone like you before. I thought I was just going lay in the hospital bed until I was better. But you showed me kindness and care. I know you were just doing your job, but I'm grateful that you were there. That you were … you."

You didn't say anything. You were too busy trying to keep your heart from leaping out of your chest. You're sure if he'd looked, he'd see your tits jumping ever so slightly from the heaviness of the beating.

"Thank you for that. Thank you for everything you've done for me, Miss. I don’t know your first name. I’m embarrassed at how many ‘L/N’ households I went to looking for you.”

Your hand shot up to cover the smile that immediately bloomed across your lips. "That's not important. It's Y/N. And you're welcome. I'm happy I was able to help you. I didn't expect you to come here, though. I'm glad you did." You shifted, moving your knee so that your legs were touching. He didn't move his hand. He held it there, squeezing your knee gently.

"I didn't think I'd come here either. But I couldn't stop thinking about you. I know it's not appropriate for me to be here, but I had to see you again. I wanted to say thank you, in person." He turned his head and looked at you. You leaned in closer to him, your noses almost touching. "And maybe something else. Something that would make you feel as special as you made me feel when you took care of me."

You were so close to him you could feel the warmth of his breath against your cheek. He smelled like the air before a storm, and whiskey. But a little liquid courage never killed anyone.

"Kafka," you whispered, reaching up and touching his face. You were fidgeting with a small piece of his hair as you rest your forehead against his. "Kafka. I ..."

He sat up abruptly, "Oh shit! You're not married, are you? I should have asked, I'm so sorry for showing up here so late. Without any warning." He bowed to you and started for the door.

"Kafka! I'm not married. I'm not even seeing anyone right now. Please, come back. Come sit." You stood and took his hand, leading him back to the couch. "I was going to say I've never felt this way about a patient before. You make me feel like there's something more to life than just my job."

He looked at you, his eyes searching yours for any signs of dishonesty. He couldn't find any. "So, you don't mind me coming here?"

You shook your head. "I don't mind you coming here at all. I'm glad you did. I was just surprised, that's all. Please don't leave. Not yet." You held his hand tighter and urged him back down on the couch with you.

Pulling him back in, kissing him gently on the lips. "I've been wanting you to do that since the first time I saw you, too. But you in terrible pain when you came in. How did you have the presence of mind to want to kiss me when you were so badly beaten up?"

He laughed, "I wasn't beaten up, per se. I just didn't come out on top." He paused for a second, and then continued, "And the pain wasn't as bad as you think. I'm used to it. It's a part of my job. But being here with you, it's like I can forget all of that. And just be me. Kafka. Nothing else."

You leaned in and kissed him again, this time with more urgency. His lips parted slightly, and you could taste the chocolate on his tongue. You moaned softly, shifting so that your legs were wrapped around him. He pulled you onto his lap, and you straddled him, grinding yourself against his crotch.

"Oh my god," he moaned, pulling back slightly and looking into your eyes. "Y/N. You're so beautiful." He reached up and touched your cheek with his thumb, rubbing it gently.

You pulled his shirt off, tossing it to the floor. His chest was chiseled and smooth, his abs flexing slightly under his cute belly as he breathed heavily.

You ran your hands over his shoulders and down his back, feeling every muscle and every scar. You kissed his neck, biting it gently and sucking on his skin. "Kafka, I want you. I want you so much."

He pulled your shirt off and threw it next to his. "I'm gonna make you feel so good that you'll forget all about chocolate."

You stopped, pulling back from his face, and you laughed so hard for the first time in ages. "Oh, that might be the most serious thing anyone has ever said to me. Challenge accepted!"

He pulled you back into him and kissed you, his hands reaching around to squeeze your ass as you ground yourself against him. He picked you up and carried you to your bedroom, gently laying you on the bed before climbing on top of you.

You unclasped your bra and tossed it to the floor, allowing him to see your breasts. He gasped as quietly as he could manage, running his hands over them and squeezing them gently. "You're so beautiful. You know that?"

He leaned down and took a nipple in his mouth, sucking on it gently as his fingers worked at your pants. He slid them off, revealing your black lace panties. You'd never felt so exposed in your life. And you loved it.

"Kafka, please," you moaned as he sucked harder on your nipple, his hand moving down to rub your clit through your panties. "Please fuck me. I need you. I need you so bad."

He pulled back, looking at your face. "You want me to fuck you? You want me to make you cum? Oh-hoh baby, I will. I might even cum before you do! But don't lose faith. It's just, well, it's been a while? I guess? But that's not important right now." He leaned in and kissed you again, biting your bottom lip and sucking on it gently.

"It's ok, Kafka. I want you. I don't care if you cum before me. I just want you inside me. Please, please." You looked up at him with tears in your eyes. You couldn't believe you were begging like this, but you didn't care. You wanted him so badly.

He nodded and pulled your panties off, throwing them to the floor. He pushed his own pants down and pulled his boxers off with them, his cock set free.

You gasped at the sight. It was so much more than what you saw when he was in the tub. "Jesus, I-"

He looked down, "Oh. That?" He turned his head away, "Yeah, sorry. I'm sure you've seen um, better? But I make up for it in other ways! I promise, y/n. Just give me a chance."

You shook your head and smiled, "That's not at all what I'm trying to say here. There's not a doubt in my mind you won't fuck me stupid, Kafka." You giggled and reached your arms out to pull him down against you.

He positioned himself between your legs, rubbing the tip of his cock against your clit as he kissed your neck.

You moaned, "Ohhh, fuck. Yes. Do that." Your hand moved to his ass, squeezing it as he rocked against you.

He pushed himself inside of you slowly, stretching you out as he went. The slight sting you noticed dissipated as quickly as the onset. You moaned, your nails digging into his back as he started to thrust faster. "Kafka, oh my god. That feels so fucking good. More. I want more,  please."

He grunted, his cock sliding in and out of you as you arched your back, grinding yourself against him. He sucked on your nipple again, his tongue flicking over it as he fucked you harder and faster.

You couldn't believe how much he was making you feel. You hadn't had sex in so long, but this was different. This was something else entirely. He was with you. He wasn't just there to get himself off. You'd been with guys like that before and they, more often than not, left you with a (literal) bad taste in your mouth.

Your breathing quickened, and you could feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. And the closer you got, the harder your nails dug into his muscular back. "Kaf-hoh shit. Y-that ... pl- fuck. 'M gonna cum ... very … very soon."

He pulled back slightly, looking at your face as you bit your lip, your eyes rolling back. "Me too, baby. Me too. You're so tight, and you feel so good. I can't believe I'm inside of you. Fuck. I'm gonna cum, Y/N. Oh shit, I'm gonna cum." He grunted again, his cock twitching inside of you as he came hard, filling you up.

You came with him, your pussy squeezing around his cock as he kept fucking you, slowing his thrusts until he stopped completely.

"Fuck," you whispered, reaching up and touching his face gently. "Kafka."

He smiled and kissed you softly. "RIGHT!?" 

You laughed through a yawn at the high energy he had when you first met, despite his injuries, and how he seems now. “Stay? Stay with me. I don’t want you to go. Tonight. Ever.” 

He held you close to him, kissing the top of your head and brushing your hair down as you drifted off to sleep against his warm chest.

"Just try’n get rid of me, y/n." 

@darkstarlight82 @katkusuo @kazutora-kurokawa

@arlerts-angel @southside-otaku @trevengersprincess

@bakubunny @reiners-milkbiddies

***If you guys absolutely hate this anime or don't give a shit, please please let me know so I don't keep writing and tagging you in stuff you don't care about! Thanks, mooties! <3***

[alex-rambles]

HII can I request a yandere bill cipher x reader oneshot when its weirdmageddon and the reader is kidnapped and just more of what they're doing in their pyramid. Sorry if it's a little confusing I tried to word it as best as I could 😅

YES. I GOT DRAGGED BACK INTO MY BILL SIMP PHASE.

He's pissed, you can tell.

The question is, what about? Did you do something? No, that's impossible, you've been stuck in one room for... how long, now? A few days, at least.

He finally appears in 'your' room, muttering to himself as he floats above 'your' bed.

"Sunspot, help me out. How does one go about breaking someone like Sixer?"

You do your best to ignore him.

"Are you deaf? I asked you a question!"

Bill rolls his eye and pokes you repeatedly. "Answer. Me."

"Shut up," you finally hiss at him. "I'm not an all-knowing demon. Breaking people is your department, not mine!"

"You're lucky I like you."

"Am I? I'd rather be a piece of stone on your throne than where I am!"

"Oh, no, no, no. If I didn't like you, I'd tear you apart, atom by atom. I digress, how does one break that man? He won't respond to torture! And I need that equation, sunspot! Then we can rule the world!"

You scoff. "What if I don't want to rule the world? Did you ever think of that?"

He probably didn't. He's too caught up in his little fantasy world to consider what the object of his obsession even wants.

His answer surprises you. "Of course I did! But you underestimate the way power gets to the head! Sureeee, you aren't interested now, but give it a bit, once you get a taste of real power-"

"For an all-knowing entity, you're a fool."

His eye narrows. He messes with his bowtie, clearly doing his best to restrain himself. "Is that so?"

"Absolutely! You're a selfish prick! You claim to love me, but you obviously don't even know how to treat the one you love! You're stuck in your stupid power fantasy! Get over yourself!"

Bill actually appears... hurt. That's new. You've thrown many, many insults at him, but he always laughed it off.

"Can you cut it out? I'm trying, you know that? I've done everything to make you comfortable! Keep your fragile human body functioning! Make you happy!"

"No! You're not! You're isolating me! I'm the opposite of happy! You're trying to force me into what I don't want!"

You scowl at him. "I hate you! I hope that Ford kills you! I hope that you have to watch everything you worked for get ripped away!"

For the first time, his voice turns quiet.

"Well, sunspot... Didn't know ya felt that way. I'm trying to make you happy. I promise, you'll learn to like it."

"I will kill myself before that," you spit.

With that, he crumbles.

"Nononono, you can't do that! I will not allow that! If you die, what will I have?"

"What, is world domination not enough? You're not just selfish, you're a greedy fuck."

You haven't really let your emotions run loose yet. But in this moment, something inside you just snapped. Whether it was the isolation, or just Bill being Bill, you don't know.

All you know is that Bill is upset, and it brings you some twisted form of joy.

"All humans die, Bill! I'd die eventually even if I don't off myself purposely!"

Well clearly, that's something he didn't want to even consider.

"NO! You won't die...! I won't let that happen...!"

You sneer and place your finger on his middle area. "Oh, I very much will. And I'll be the happiest person alive. Free from you and your madness."

Bill regains his composure. "You won't. I will absolutely never let you die. I like you too much to let you die. You're the only fleshbag I can genuinely say I like, and I refuse to lose that."

"Selfish bastard."

"Stop calling me names, you hear me? I hate that!"

"Oh my god! I hate being stuck with you, but I evidently can't do jack shit about it...! Sometimes, we just have to roll with what happens!"

Bill merely clasps his hands behind his back. "Clearly we both need space," he says calmly, as if his previous freakout didn't happen. "I'll give you a day, then we'll talk."

You collapse onto 'your' bed as he warps out of the room.

Absolutely unbearable.

P2

[talaok]

Hi, I really liked the post you did where the ex calls reader and is possible for u to do a part 2? Like a follow up. Like the ex calls again only for Pedro to confront him or something?

And for the angst for Pedro to realize what he did

🫣🫣🫣

Btw this is somebody else not the same person who asked u 😅

Pt.1

"You did what!?" you spat out, taking a step back��

"Listen-"

"No baby, what the fuck- this is not funny, how could you even think that was a good idea?"

"I just... I wanted to talk to him"

"yeah, I can see how great of a talk you had" You shoot him a look, pointing to his black eye

"He started it" he protested, and you rolled your eyes as you walked to the kitchen.

"I don't care who started it, you should have never gone there in the first place. And without consulting me?" you kept rumbling as you opened the freezer and pulled out an ice pack "Put this on it" you sighed, throwing it to him.

"thank you" he nodded, complying immediately.

"Why did you do something so stupid?"

Now, there wasn't just one reason.

He could have told you that he was jealous, that the moment he saw Jason's name light up your phone screen while you were in the shower his mind went completely blank, he could have told you that he loved you, and was terribly afraid of losing you, but all he said was:

"He called you again"

"what? No, he didn't"

"you were in the shower"

"oh" you breathed, losing your trail of thought for a moment "Still, Pedro you should have talked to me"

"I know, you're right baby, I'm sorry"

"and for fuck's sake we're not teenagers anymore, what did you think you could accomplish with violence?!"

The urge to tell you again that he was the one who'd started it was strong, but he bottled it deep inside.

"I'm sorry," he said again, genuinely, because he was sorry, he really was but that guy... fuck that guy. He could still see his stupid face as he opened the door to his shitty apartment.

"Hello" he had said, like he wasn't shitting his pants just at the sight of him.

"Stop calling her" Pedro had gone straight to the point 

"We love each other"

"No, buddy, you love her, she... she loves me"

"yeah, keep dreaming buddy, you don't know what she and I have, the bond we share"

The restraint it had taken Pedro not to just beat that stupid smile off his face...

But he had stopped himself, for you.

"She broke up with you two years ago, man, get over it. She doesn't love you anymore. She's happy with me. I make her happy"

"You're just a rebound" Jason had hissed "She just needs time to realize it"

"If that had been the case, I think in the year we've been together she would have realized it, don't you?" 

"She's confused that's all" he had continued "It's easy to think you're in love with a guy with all your pathetic fame and money" he had said "I bet she stays with you only for that. I bet she thinks about me when you're fucking her, I bet she imagines it's m-"

"don't fucking talk about my girlfriend that way" 

A dark chuckle had left his lips "Or what?"

Or the next call you'll make will be for an ambulance, he wanted to say. But he didn't, he couldn't. You would have never forgiven him. You hated violence. And as much as in this case, to him, it seemed absolutely justified, he couldn't do it.

"Just like I thought." he had sneered "You're just a fucking pussy. Y/n deserves someone better than that"

Pedro decided to be the bigger man, to let his comments slide

"Stop bothering my girlfriend or I'll call the police. I bet you won't be so cocky after she files a restraining order" he had said, turning away to go, but Jason gripped his arm, and once he turned around, his fist had found Pedro's face, and then... then all the restraint he had preserved left his body in an instant.

"I just-" you sighed, not knowing what to say anymore 

"Baby, please I'm sorry, I swear I didn't mean for it to go this way, I know I should have talked with you first, but I just wanted to speak to him, and tell him to stop calling you- and I did. I told him, it's just-"

"You need to apologize to him"

"what?" his eyes went wide.

"you heard me. You need to apologize to him, and him to you. Then, I'll have a talk with him"

"apologize?"

"yes apologize"

"bu-"

"no. I won't hear any of it. You want to stay with me?"

"yes, of course, yes, I love you baby, b-"

"then you'll do this for me"

And just like that, you had him.

"ok"

"and from now on, you talk to me before taking any decisions regarding me ok?"

"Ok"

"good" you finally breathed "Now come here, let me see that eye"

[akaikali]

TMAGP EP 30 SEASON FINALE REACTION (SPOILERS)

OH MY GOD IM IN CLASS OK HERE WE GO READING THE TRANSCRIPT I'LL LISTEN LATER

i hate the episode name btw

SAM YOU FUCKING IDIOT SHE'S NOT ANGRY YOU'RE IN DANGER YOU STUPID MOTHERFUCKER AAAAAAAA YOU'RE GONNA GET YOURSELF KILLED (also the transcript saying he sounds "ill" i don't like that)

"alice means well but she doesnt really understand" oi celia what do you mean she doesn't understand she got attacked by the same thing sam did

"my head is killing me" i dont think this is a normal headache ALSO IM SO SUSPICIOUS DONT TAKE THE PILLS SAMAMA KHALID COME ON

"all goes to plan" WHAT CELIA WHAT (they say like they're surprised that she's sus)

"ticket officer, not paid enough for this" NONE OF US ARE BUDDY

oh jesus christ colin is gonna end up dead isnt he. and possibly teddy too. both of them acted the same way based on alice saying she was busy

waiy. colin is in the office, but lena and gwen are in the office too?? also lena is gonna end up dead and gwen is gonna feel guilty isn't she

OH NEVER MIND. GWEN YOU'RE ABOUT TO GET FUCKED. I REALLY HOPE LENA GETS TO GO HOME TO HER SPOUSE AND GOES "yeah fuck THAT I'm glad I'm out of there"

wait they KNOW it was one the train??? wtf???? and why is celia so calm about this

"what unit did you say it was?" "Seventeen-" SEVENTEEN RIGHT HERE-sorry I'm coping with jeonghan's enlistment date okay

CELIA WHAT THE FUCK WHAT DO YOU MEAN CALL IT A HUNCH. GIRL ARE YOU SERVING THE EYE?????

"we want your teeth" JARED HOPWORTH??? IS THAT YOU????

now who the FUCK is this custodian hold on checking the VA list-ok nvm not breekon or hope i was wondering bc. yknow. custodian. maybe a reference

this custodian is so real he's like "yeah no this ain't any of my business you do you boo"

LMFAOOO THE TAXI DRIVER THINKING SAM IS CHEATING ON ALICE WITH CELIA AND THAT SHE'S GOING TO KILL THEM BOTH

THE CUSTODIAN JUST YELLING "SHUT UP" IS TAKING ME OUT OH MY GOD AND THE KNOCKING ACTUALLY STOPS

get archivisted bro

oooo okay so hilltop centre got a bloody history. but also who is this "he" that hired the custodian? also the fact that he refuses to come in the daytime is very interesting because usually people would find it less creepy at daytime but he seems to be more comfortable at night?? which is giving the dark but ok

poeple ARRIVED???? NO WAY THEY CONFIRMING THE CRACK AT HILLTOP ROAD CONNECTS HERE ALONG WITH MOST PROBABLY OTHER UNIVERSES

"why the outfit was so mismatched, why the clothes were been pinned in place" okay this is kind of reminded me of the stranger for no particular reason????

OH THE FUCKING OWNER DIED OKAY

SORRY AS HE TURNS TO CONCRETE?????? WHAT????

a precipice????? sorry is there a whole-ass different world??? also celia wtf do you mean "almost"??? yeah sam its about time you asked her more questions

Sam's headache is not comforting me i don't think its normal WOOOOOO CONFIRMATION THE UNIVERSE-JUMPER CELIA

ahhh there it is. she was using him as a balance because she hoped getting him close enough to the magnus institute would make him enough a balance.

IS THE ARCHIVIST STOPPING HER???? ALSO SAM WHAT THE FUCK WHY ARE YOU JUST TELLING HER TO DO IT????

god sam you fucking idiot i love you. she betrayed you and lied to you and yet you still fought the archivist for her. also alice coming here worries me because i think she has a close connection to the magnus institute too and she might get sacrificed

NOT AGAIN???? OH MY GOD DID HER PARENTS DIE IN HILLTOP ROAD?????

gwen you're gonna get yourself and everyone killed oh my god

...see i dont know if i trust that now. i know celia hesitated but who's to say she wouldn't take the opportunity to push sam? or even not done anything when she had the chance to save him? i mean...i guess she did say "even though..."

MAN. SAM. I KNEW YOU WERE PROBABLY GONNA DIE FIRST BUT DAMN. STUPID MAN. I LOVE YOU.

i dont think sam is dead i mean celia fell through the rift and lived, who's to say sam couldn't do the same? the question is, which universe did he fall into? and will celia tell alice the truth about what she was planning?

mainly, though, i need to know whats going on with colin because WHAT DID HE MEAN WITH FR3DD1 WHAT HAPPENED. AND WHAT IS GOING ON WITH TEDDY.

[raphsmuneca]

Monster pt. 2 - Azrielle

• 18+ • Tmnt AU • Tmnt Bayverse • Aged 30 + • Folklore, Romance, Violence • Inspired by ROTTMNT

((I just wanna let my tumblrinas/inos know, idk where I'm going with this story, but I'll be writing in small pieces & maybe by part 4 things will make more sense.)) :) ♥️🫶🏼

𝓜𝓞𝓝𝓢𝓣𝓔𝓡 (𝓟𝓽. 2) - 𝓐𝔃𝓻𝓲𝓮𝓵𝓵𝓮

-> 𝓟𝓽. 1 𝓱𝓮𝓻𝓮! <- ⬅️ Part 1

✧༺♥༻✧ ✧༺♥༻✧ ✧༺♥༻✧ ✧༺♥༻✧

There was nothing subtle about Hell’s Deviant Point.

The yokai swam and flew throughout the expanse freely, like an overgrown swarm of creepy crawlers, with their wings and horns. Some of their faces made me want to crawl back into my shell, and others, were human-like and beautiful even. Like the mistress Azrielle Cyprus...

The Boss Master, Izael, was a fourteen-hundred year old, descendant of the sea monster yokai, and now the master of this demon realm. Izael had a twin brother, Izmael; known to the humans as Satan; who was spellbound by a beautiful sorceress, which is said to be responsible for his death. Izael swore in the name of his deceased brother to protect his wee one. The little girl ended up in her uncle’s loving palms and has been with him since. Izael, himself, fathered a daughter of his own, a sweet young yokai, Izamary; the reason for our alliance with the demons and Mikey’s broken heart.

I don’t know how much of the first part is true, but Mikey’s annoying weeping | can vouch for. He was a sucker for love and of all women to walk the earth, he fell for one that didn’t even share the same dimension. But, who was I to speak...

Although, he’d rescue the demon master’s daughter, Izamary nor Azrielle, were allowed to marry outside of their own kind. But somehow, Izael didn’t seem to mind so much our nearness around the young ladies...

Or so Donnie “noted.”

“Raphael-San? Is that you?”

An older, raspy and high pitched voice pulled me out of the deep trance. I looked down to meet the face of the ancient Boss Master, Izael. The short statured demon barely reached my knees. If power was rated by height, I’d say he was as strong as a flea. Hmm...

“That’s right. Unless there’s another wise ass around?”

The elder’s laughter hurt my internal ears.

“Well, well, my son! Please do enter! You bring me silly tales of the human world, I presume?”

The antiquated demon enjoyed stupid stories, mostly that of humans. He found the human species to be “brainless, idiotic, and amusing.”

“Sorry, not tonight. I came because I have some questions, and thought maybe you could help me by answering a few of them for me.”

Izael turned his neck slightly, eyeing me up and down as he did so. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room changed, the air felt thick, and the servants close by stiffened in their positions. The master’s silence was disquieting, delaying me of my premature inquiries. He knew something, but from my opinion, it was best to let him keep doing the talking.

“I know what you’ve come for, Raphael. Why don’t you follow me to my dojo and we can continue talking there.” He eyed his servants in distaste. “Be gone! Now!” He shooed them, hitting a few of his men with his walking stick.

“You and dad sure do have a lot in common.” That earned me an ugly frown from the old man. He and Splinter were well acquainted, but just like dad, the demon master wasn’t fond of being compared to the other. Grumpy old men. Damn, I sure as hell hope to never end up like them...

Unlike our own, this dojo presented an impeccable atmosphere, with ancient Japanese calligraphy and art adorning the washi walls of the equilateral room. The furnishings showcased a palette of neutral colors, embodying pure zen. Notwithstanding it’s seemingly more confined nature compared to our lair, this space paradoxically felt more spacious and relaxing. For a human, this was hell. For me? Leoless heaven.

Don’t get me wrong, I don’t hate my brother. Far from it. I just wished he understood me sometimes. Fuck! I gotta stop looking around and get back to what I came here for...

Answers.

The demon master must’ve read my face, because immediately after taking his seat at the chabudai, he motioned for me to sit across from him.

“Come, Raphael-San. I have much to discuss with you.”From the deep frown on his face, I assume it’s not going to be a tete a teté among a host and his visitor. This was serious and I had an inkling the Boss Master Izael had the answers to my questions long before I decided to come here.

✧༺♥༻✧

…….

“I know I was framed, Izael! But just how the fuck am I gonna find this jerk face if I don’t know his name?”

We were less than fifteen minutes into our conversation, when the demon master claimed to know exactly who the true murderer of that innocent girl was. The flashbacks kept intruding, infuriating me more as the demon lord went on. I remember every detail…Her hand reaching out to me, pleadingly. She wasn’t supposed to be there. The blood. She was just an innocent bystander…

“She was just an innocent girl! Another foolish teen! Why was she even there?! AHHHH!!”

I smashed my fists against the wood of the chabudai. Glad I didn’t break it.

“Easy, my son. All will fall into place in due time.”

“Izael, you know I wouldn’t disrespect you like this, especially after you knighting me and my brothers and welcoming us into your realm. But, please, in the name of fuckery, give me the name of the man who drafted me into his scheme!”

There was pain in his voice as he spoke to me. I could read through the calm of his tone, and from the looks of it, this mystery wasn’t only mine to solve. Izael needed me as much as I needed him.

"The man you seek lives among your kind, but he is a full bred yokai. He disguises himself as a man. Now, you know that I cannot reach your world without penalty or suffering. I’ve been chained to this plane for many a century. There is a night crawler much like yourself, but with ill intent, that has a lead according to one of my henchmen. I didn’t bother to reach you because I knew well that you’d eventually come to me.”

A yokai that lives among my kind? A night crawler? A lead?

“Why didn’t your henchman come to me?!”

“All wealth of news that comes to my attention by one of mine in this realm must be kept here, Raphael-San. You know this. You are a Deviant Knight in this world. You know my rules, and let that be the last time you question my actions.”

The old man was becoming irate with my demanding attitude. What else was new? Keep your mouth shut, dumbass!

“Okay, old man. Just don’t micro dose the information. I’m running out of patience.”

“Very well then. The night crawler I speak of is a vampire, who goes by the name of Nico De’ Jesus. He roams on your terrain as we speak. He is as greedy as he is bloodthirsty. He is the one who has told the story of the defeated terrapin in New York City. My henchman believes to recall the name of the maker of said terrapin’s misfortune after hearing Nico’s tale.”

“So there is someone else behind all this?! I fucking knew it! Agh!”

“There is. Vice.” The old man’s eyes twitched after speaking the name.

“Vice? And why would this “Vice” fella have it out for me? I’ve never heard of the guy before now.”

“Here’s the part you might find unpleasant. He wasn’t necessarily targeting you. To be more specific, he was seeking revenge on Michelangelo. You see, he is the brother of my daughter’s late fiancé, Joker. Or as his old crew liked to call him, Ace. Ace…Joker. Such ridiculous names. Anywho, I had placed an order for his execution. An order Michelangelo took upon himself to deliver, for the sake of my daughter’s safety.”

“Mikey?!”

My chest felt heavy, making it hard to breathe. The news was overwhelming. I had been trying to uncover the enemy who wanted to harm me, but Mikey’s sudden involvement was a shock. Throughout my life, I had been the one pursued, hated, and hunted. But my younger brother had never been in the line of fire. Not Mikey. Even with all the blood on his hands, Mikey never harmed anyone who was innocent. He was the least deserving of both punishment or cruelty of any kind. It all began to make sense…

“A brother for a brother.” My voice was hushed in disbelief. It was difficult to swallow. The only thing on my mind now was Mikey’s safety. Leo. Donnie. My brothers!

“My son, while I acknowledge your anger, I must make a most unpalatable request of you. I need the bold and audacious yokai…alive.”

This is no time for making requests. The old man must be losing his senses.

“Alive?! Forgive me, Izael, but have you gone mad?!”

Izael sighed now. He seemed agitated and at the same time, spent.

“Raphael, I need him here, do you understand? It is my judgement to make. He shall be punished under my court of law!”

I guess Izael had forgotten who I was. It was one thing to hunt disobedient yokai that brought harm to this world, but for a yokai to bring chaos into my world, to my life, to my brother’s life? No one was going to stop me from ridding both worlds of that demon! No, Izael. I'm sorry my friend, but this fuck face was mine to handle, and mine alone.

“Right.”

I got up to leave, but in less than a second, the demon master held a hand on my sai, stopping me from taking my leave.

“In order to make sure you follow my rules, Raphael, I’ll be sending someone with you. I do have eyes and ears in your world, but I need a voice of reason in my stead.”

Fuck! He’s onto me. Eh, who am I kidding? I’m a crappy liar.

“And just exactly who is this “voice of reason” that you speak of? And please don’t say it’s Silver Wing.”

A smirk formed on the demon’s face. In return, I gave him one of my shit eating ones. To think he could best me. Pfft!

“No, you belligerent beast! My niece, Azrielle, will be your guide.”

It felt like a frog had been lodged in my throat. I was so mouthy before and now I was tongue-tied! I had to take a moment before the air fought it’s way back into my lungs.

“Azrielle?”

“Yes. AZRIELLE!! Come child!” Izael called his beloved niece.

Her beautiful voice sung through the hallway just a few moments later. Azrielle, the princess mermaid yokai. Azrielle, the woman that haunted my dreams and kept me up at night. Azrielle....the reason I still had hope. Izael, you clever fuck. Silver Wing’s words rung true...

In this place, I really wasn’t the only monster.

✧༺♥༻✧ ✧༺♥༻✧ ✧༺♥༻✧ ✧༺♥༻✧

@the-cauldron-witch @ninnosaurus @iridescentflamingo @ferox-imagines @sophiacloud28 @milykins @adebauchedsloth @justalotoffanfiction @thepinkpanther83 @inspiredwriter @replicasey @akari180 @iheartchv @leosgirl82 @moonlightflower21 @imthegreenfairy86 @happymoonangel @thelaundrybitch @misty-angerose

• 𝓲𝓯 𝔂𝓸𝓾'𝓭 𝓵𝓲𝓴𝓮 𝓽𝓸 𝓫𝓮 𝓽𝓪𝓰𝓰𝓮𝓭/𝓾𝓷𝓽𝓪𝓰𝓰𝓮𝓭 𝓵𝓶𝓴! •

𝓡𝓮𝓫𝓵𝓸𝓰𝓼 𝓞𝓷𝓵𝔂! 𝓣𝓱𝓷𝔁𝔁 🫶🏼

[ashleyh713fanfics]

Dazai X Odasaku's Sister CH15 and CH16

Double Upload:

Chapter 15: "She's Not Like You"

Chapter 16: The Misfortune of Being Dazai's Girlfriend"

Summary: Chuuya has experienced the absolute displeasure of knowing who Dazai is firsthand. He is cruel, and selfish in everything he does with no capacity to care. So the boy is certainly surprised when he meets the demon's sweet and seemingly opposite girlfriend. But is it all a trick, or has the demon finally grown a heart?

Warnings: pm!sixteen year old dazai, pm!sixteen year old chuuya, suicide mentions, slight violence, manipulation on both sides, odasaku death mentions, dazai being a simp and a clingy baby boy, poor chuuya is lost, confused and tormented from all angles for most of this.

(This is chapter fifteen and sixteen of my fanfic "Timeless" which is now on A03. I'll link the master list below so you can get the full story. Asagao's ability is to stop time for up to six seconds.)

Master List Here

A03 Here

Work Count: 9k total

Chapter 15:

Chuuya was about to lose his mind.

It was a statement the ginger haired boy felt so clearly, his internal thoughts running rampant with a tap of his foot and the loud noisy jumble in the back of his head, stronger by the second. 

The sanity that he had desperately clinging to so desperately slipped away the more he looked at the ticking clock in front of him, mocking his very breath. And with that loss a new stronger emotion took its place. 

Fury, he was absolutely and positively furious. 

Although to be completely fair, this emotion wasn’t new at all. In fact, Chuuya realized that perhaps his past sentence wasn’t completely accurate either, considering he had felt like he had lost his mind years ago. 

He was never this angry before the port mafia. Sure, he had a temper that was established very early on during his time with the sheep but never before had Chuuya felt this sort of raging hatred before. It coursed through his veins by the second, wanting nothing but to scream it into the air. 

And he knew exactly where these emotions started, what sparked them in the first place.��

Just thinking his name brought a sense of enraged fury. 

Dazai Osamu. 

The boy he hated more than anyone else in the entire world, a slimy and manipulative brat that could get under his skin and make him crack over and over again. No, that shitty Dazai never failed to make him stir up the absolute worst parts of him for that fuckers own entertainment. 

And ever since Mori had made them partners, he had never known a day of peace.

 Today as well, it was the same as all the others, the boy crossing his arms with a furious shout as he realized the truth of the situation. Even after he called the idiot and threatened him it seemed that his words did nothing to change the outcome he had been trying to avoid. 

That sorry sack of shit, he ditched again. 

Yeah, you read that right. The mission that Chuuya had specifically told that bastard not to flake on and guess what he did? Absolutely fucking flaked. Their assignment wasn’t even that serious either. 

They had been ordered to attend a meeting with a smaller group that was tied to the port mafia and was stepping out of the line from their usual restrictions. It was going to be an easy job, just a quick threat and yet the bandaged boy couldn’t have the audacity to show his face. 

Which led to where Chuuya was now, his feet kicking a nearby trash can as his gravity ability crushed the metal pieces into nothing in order to hear his phone immediately go to voicemail for the hundredth time. 

That bandaged wearing waste of space, he was going to destroy him the next time he saw this pathetic stupid little face. Making him look like an idiot and showing up alone. No, this time he was going to pay for real. 

No one messed with Nakahara Chuuya and got away with it. 

Grumbling to himself, the ginger haired mafioso then stomped away from their meeting spot, knowing it would do no good. It was obvious that Dazai wasn’t going to turn up, he was four hours late as it was. No, he needed to take matters into his own hands. 

So instead, the boy slipped away from the shadowy edge of the building back to the mundane bustling of the city just a couple feet away, his body blending in with the hoards of naive and frivolous civilians around him. 

There was something about the sight that made his shoulders tense though, never liking the oblivious and carefree looks on their faces. He never fit in with them, not even during his time with the sheep, and though he could try to blend in it was obvious that Chuuya didn’t mix into their world at all. 

He was a mafioso after all, a brutal gravity manipulator that only saw death and destruction while the people around him never had the misfortune of witnessing such a sight. They were pure and clean, separate from the dark cruel world of the underground.

And that’s how it needed to stay, the two sides separate, always parallel but never touching. It was safer that way, the distance kept them safe, secluded in their little bubble of self made security. He didn’t belong with the mundane and they didn’t belong with him, ever. 

Sighing heavily, the sixteen year old boy then moved past a small family in front of him only to feel his feet glue to the very spot he was standing in order for his mouth to hang open with furious shock.

No, it couldn’t be. There was no fucking way. 

Because sitting in a booth in a small restaurant across the street from their meeting spot was the very bane of his existence, the boy’s lips curved upwards in a mocking smirk from the large bay window as Chuuya felt his blood boil immediately. 

Dazai was here? And not only that, he was sitting down at some no named establishment having the time of his life while the ginger waited four hours for absolutely no reason at all?!

And the way he was seated, it was like the kid wanted Chuuya to find him, his body clearly visible from the extremely large clear glass window and from the streets as he chatted away with another stranger that was just out of view. 

That bastard, he wasn’t that stupid, he must've done this on purpose. That was the only solution. He knew that Chuuya would pass by here, that he would’ve gotten sick of waiting for him and left to find him like this. He had to, or else Dazai would’ve done a better job of hiding. 

Just the idea made him seethe in uncontrollable rage.

Oh no, he was not going to get away with this. He couldn’t just screw him over like this and rub it in his face. No, he was going to drag that sorry kid back to the meeting spot and beat him to hell for ever thinking he could fuck with him like that. 

So much so, Chuuya felt his feet move on their own, his mind focused on nothing but his own fury as he stormed across the street and into the small cafe before grabbing hold of Dazai’s wrist in order to pull him back outside. 

The bandaged menace didn’t object surprisingly, allowing the very angry ginger to pull him into the nearby alley before he felt his body get slammed against the wall. “You bastard, what the hell do you think you’re doing?! I told you that if you ditched our mission again you’d regret screwing with me.” 

Dazai wasn’t bothered though, his lips turning in fake thought before shrugging his shoulders casually. “Oh, that was today? I didn’t even realize it. Sorry Chibi, I guess you’re just too insignificant in my mind to remember anything you say.”  

His response made Chuuya see red, sensing the bullshit immediately. Sure, maybe to an ignorant stranger his words would’ve made sense but the ginger had the unfortunate displeasure of knowing this bastard for over a year now. 

And nothing he just said made any sense. “Don’t fuck with me, you know damn well it was today. Why else would you be sitting directly across the street mocking me? I know you’re game, Dazai. You picked that spot cause you knew I’d see you.” 

Dazai seemed to blink back in response at that, his lips curving up into something far more devious before dropping his previous innocent act. “Huh, maybe my stupid little mutt isn’t as stupid after all..” 

And though he was right about his game, Chuuya felt no satisfaction of winning, the boy tightening his hold on Dazai in order to throw his fist back with a screaming shout. 

There it was, that stupid dog talk again, he was goddamn sick of it. “I told you not to..!!”

Yet that’s when the bandaged boy simply raised his hands up to his chest, Dazai’s voice just as condescending as usual. “Chuuya please, not so violent in front of our guest.” 

Then all at once, Chuuya felt his hand pause, still reeling backwards in order for him to blink in confusion. What the hell was this guy talking about? It had to be another joke right? Another reason to get him to wiggle out of his wraith. 

Yet even so, the boy questioned. “Guest?” 

Dazai only nodded though, using his defensive hand to point behind his seething partner as Chuuya followed his direction in order to turn around in a huff. 

And there she was, just like Dazai had said. A strange auburn haired female staring back at him, the balls of her feet rocking back and forth in some sort of giddy excitement the moment he acknowledged her. 

 Who the hell was this, another threat? And why hadn’t he sensed her until now? Could it be that he was too wrapped up in his own furious rage that he had gotten this sloppy? 

But once his eyes adjusted, he couldn’t find any type of threat. In fact, she looked as innocent and naive as they came, the girl wearing a teal turquoise colored princess dress that fluffed out by her knees with a matching colored bow that tied her hair neatly back. 

That along with a pair of large glasses covering the entirety of her eyes. 

In fact, it was so off putting that the bright colors of her outfit contrasted the dark and gloomy alley walls when she moved, creating a dissonance between the grimy streets and soft gentle aura she displayed. 

And something about her seemed familiar, like an odd case of deja vu.  

Yet before he could question anything about her, the strange girl only gasped before racing up to him in order to take his gloved hand and shake it erratically “Hiii, I’m so excited to see you again! Oh wow, it’s like a dream come true, really.” 

Her moves were hasty, causing Chuuya’s arm to immediately go numb and pull back with guarded resolve. She didn’t seem dangerous but that didn’t mean anything. He knew better than to take her fangirl attitude at face value. 

Hold on, she said that they had met before. That was strange, the boy unable to place her face to his memory, although her attitude did seem vaguely familiar from somewhere. But where?

Taking a step back in discomfort, Chuuya raised a skeptical eye. “Uhh do I know you?” 

The girl seemed confused for a quick second before she immediately brightened back up in order to slap a hand over her face. “Oh, right! Last time we met was like a year ago so I’m sure you don’t remember me. Silly me, getting ahead of myself. I do that a lot. Oops..” 

She then began to ramble, her words far too jumbled for the poor boy to understand before the girl seemed to catch herself in a soft girlish giggle. “Where was I? Oh yeah, anyways it was great! You hit me in the face and then apologized and then stopped my nose from bleeding all over the place. I think about it all the time, how nice you were back then..” 

Chuuya felt the words sink in ever so slowly, the meaning of them bringing a strange sort of deja vu. Hitting a girl in the face..stopping her nose bleed..apologizing..now why did that sound familiar?

Hold on. 

Just then, his eyes began to widen in realization. Wait, he did remember that. This was the strange weird girl that he had met back in his apartment building, wasn’t it? No wonder why her odd behavior seemed familiar. She was just as bizarre as before. 

Seemed like nothing had changed at all from a year ago. 

Pointing a finger in accusation, Chuuya shouted back in disbelief. “You..” 

The girl, what was her name again? 

Oh yeah, Asagao. 

Asagao only clapped her hands though, unable to hold in her pure joy in her sparkling little eyes as she skipped up to him happily. “Yes, it’s me! Ah, you do remember me! That makes me so happy, Chu Chu!” 

Almost immediately, he felt his throat groan in memory. That’s right, she called him that stupid nickname before he left and wasn’t able to correct her. “It’s Chuuya, say it right, and why are you even here?” 

That was the question, wasn’t it? Why was this strange girl in front of him? It’s like she had materialized from thin air without warning, both last year and right now. She said she wasn’t port mafia but was that really true? He wasn’t sure. 

Asa’s eyes only lit up with recognition though, smiling softly in reply. “Oh, that’s easy. I’m on a date with my boyfriend.” 

At that, Chuuya felt himself pause. “Boyfriend..who..?” 

The girl only laughed though, the sound light and airy as she pointed to the spot behind him with obvious conviction. “Silly goose, he’s right behind you.” 

What the hell was she saying? There wasn’t anyone behind him except for..

Whipping his head around in question, Chuuya’s wild eyes wander around the alley only to find Dazai staring back at him wordlessly. But even so, the boy couldn’t process that reality, his head looking past the boy with confusion. 

There had to be someone else, anyone else she was referring to. 

But sadly, the rest of the alleyway was empty, leaving his heart to drop with dread and lingering concern. No, it couldn’t be. She was messing with him. There was no way. 

Feeling his brain malfunction, Chuuya then turned back to the waiting girl before shaking his head to will away the thought. “Nice try, there’s no one there expect..” 

He couldn’t even finish the sentence, the reality too horrifying and sickening for him to comprehend. This sweet innocent civilian, there was no way she was wrapped up with a sick fuck like Dazai. 

Feeling his head turn from the smiling girl and back Dazai about a dozen times, poor Chuuya desperately looked for another solution, anything then what was in front of him right now. 

But with nothing to ground himself, Chuuya couldn’t help but stutter. “H-Hold on, wait a damn second, you said you were with some guy named Osu.” 

Although that’s when he watched Asagao simply step past him in order to wrap her hands around the bandaged mafioso’s forearm before leaning into the man he hated more than anything and nodding casually. “Yeah, Dazai Osamu.” 

Then all at once, Chuuya felt his entire world explode. 

Red hot heat suddenly burst into the boy’s entire face, his head reeling and spinning with horror as the poor mafioso jumped back in a ragging shout. “W-WHAT?! There’s no fucking way, you’re kidding right? You’re not seriously his...” 

Yet before he could finish the sentence, Dazai’s slimy little bandaged arms shifted around in order to wrap them around Asa’s mid section and push her against his cheek with a mocking pout. “What’s wrong, Chuuya? Jealous I got a hold of this lovely little lady and made her my girlfriend before you could?” 

Dazai’s words didn’t help his flustered expression though, Chuuya’s mind running at a mile a minute as he tried to process the new information. “J-Jealous?! Why would I be? I just..I just don’t understand. What’s wrong with you?” 

Pointing a finger towards the girl in question, Asa only waved his concern away, laughing at the seriousness of it. “Ah, that’s a loaded question, Chu Chu. We would need all day for that.” 

She was treating all this as a joke, but Chuuya didn’t find any of it funny. What the hell was she thinking, letting someone as evil and awful as Dazai control her like this? This was worse than he thought. He had to knock some sense into her. 

Shaking his head, his finger then shifted towards Dazai. “No, I mean it. Out of everyone in the world, why would you ever pick..god I can’t even say it..I think I’m gonna be sick..” 

He only watched her bat her eyes in pure innocence though, not understanding his reaction in the slightest. “Why wouldn’t I? Samu is great. He’s sweet and kind and wonderful. He’s the best boyfriend I could ever ask for!���  

Sweet, kind, wonderful? No, there was no way in hell Dazai and those words fit together in the same sentence. This was the same man that had terrorized him every single day since they forcibly became partners. This girl must’ve had a screw loose in her brain in order to think such a ridiculous statement. 

 Dazai only hummed though, obviously enjoying the distraught and disgusted look on his face in order to tighten his hold about his girlfriend’s waist and pull her even closer to him. “Aww, you flatter me, love. You’re not half bad either. In fact, I think those sweet little lips of yours are pretty great also.” 

It didn’t matter if the two weren’t involved like that, Chuuya didn’t know the difference, the boy only thinking the absolute worst from his statement as his brain began to continue to malfunction. “B-But that’s not..he’s not…” 

Luckily for him though, Asa cut off his spiral, her body detaching from Dazai’s in order to skip up to him happily. “Oh, I know! Since you’re not busy anymore why don’t you hang out with us, Chu Chu? I would love to chat and get to know you some more. That is, if you wanted to?”

That sounded like the worst idea in the entire world, the boy finally answering in a complete and coherent thought because of how ridiculous it was. “Why would I ever want to hang out with that sack of shit?”

Asagao only lifted her hands up in response though, that same idiotic grin still on her face. “Because we are celebrating my birthday, and I would love it if we could become friends. Then that would make the day even more wonderful!” 

At that, Chuuya couldn’t help but pause. “Your birthday?” 

Giving another girl-ish cute giggle under her breath, Asa then nodded her head happily before spinning around in a little circle, her skirt swishing with each word. “Yeah! Well, sort of. It’s a long story. I’m making up for lost time. Oh! But Samu got me this pretty fluffy princess dress for the occasion. Doesn't it look cute?” 

And because of her erratic movements, his eyes had no choice but to move towards the brightly colored fabric before another wave of embarrassment moved to his cheeks. What was he even supposed to say to that? Compliments weren't his thing. 

But even still he tried, noticing the hopeful look she was giving him. “Y-Yeah..I guess..” 

His flustered blush was not lost on Dazai though, the bandaged boy narrowing his eyes before reaching forward in order to pull his girl back into his arms with a huff. “Oh look, the doggie is blushing. Careful Asa-chan, don’t stand so close. Chuuya here is a pervert.” 

Feeling his voice raise immediately, the ginger haired boy willed the embarrassment away in order to cover it with an emotion he knew far too well. Anger. “W-What, I am not! She asked me! What else was I supposed to say?!” 

Dazai then shrugged his shoulders in response, his head purposely plopping on top of Asa’s left shoulder before humming absentmindedly in order to play with a loose strand of her auburn hair. “I don’t knowww, seems like an excuse to me. Sounds like something a pervert would say to deny it.” 

The executive then pushed Asa backwards by his arms, the bandaged skin wrapping tightly around her waist like Chuuya was some sort of stranger danger he needed to protect her from. 

Which was absolutely ridiculous considering the poor ginger haired boy didn’t do anything to warrant such a response. This idiot, just what was he accusing him of?! He was getting more and more pissed off by the second. 

Pushing his hands into a ball, Chuuya felt his throat strain with fury in order to shout back roughly. “Shut up, I already told you it’s not like that! Besides, you’re one to talk. You’re the one that’s always saying disgusting shit offhandedly like a dumb ass.”  

I mean seriously, why was shitty Dazai even suggesting such a thing when he constantly told Chuuya about how he was playing with women. Pinning them down, having his hands full, entertaining his time, those were just some of the sick comments he had made. 

Hold on, when he was saying all that stuff, he wasn’t talking about Asagao, right? He hoped not, she was too sweet and naive to be in that kind of situation, and for his sanity the ginger brushed the idea off. 

Dazai only pouted his lips though, a look of disbelief in his uncovered eye. “Chuuya! Are you saying that you don’t think my girlfriend is cute?” 

Although that’s when he watched Asa gasp as well, her voice turned shaky and uncertain as she turned back to Chuuya with a newly depressed tone. “W-What? You don’t think I look cute…?” 

And just like that, all the insults and saved up responses he had in his mind disappeared completely, the brutal mafioso completely at a loss for the seemingly upset civilian before him. Damn it, why did she have to look so sad? 

Not knowing how to respond, Chuuya quickly put his hands out, desperately to stop her tears and the depressed air that he had unknowingly caused. “N-No, I didn’t..that’s not what I…”

But very quickly, the boy realized that he couldn’t win. Either way, Dazai would criticize his answer, causing the ginger haired kid to quickly groan in order to pull on his hair with growing stress and anxiety.

And the cocky ass look from Dazai didn’t help as well, almost like he knew how unraveled his partner was becoming by the second. That bastard, he was making him insane.  “Ahhh just shut up!!” 

He then heard that no good bandage wearing waste of space laugh at his misery, confirming Chuuya’s theory almost instantly. He was fucking with him on purpose to gain a reaction, and he had lost yet again. Damn it. 

Yet that’s when he watched Asagao reach forward in order to plop a hand on top of Dazai’s head, his chin still firmly resting against her shoulder comfortably. “Now Samu, take it easy on Chu Chu. He hasn’t even answered my question yet.” 

Dazai then grumbled in response as Asa’s hand moved down to the death grip on her wrist in order to tap her pointer finger onto his bandages in some sort of hidden code before the boy reluctantly let go. 

Moving his fingers from his messy ginger hair, Chuuya then paused his breakdown in order to find the girl standing a few feet away from him, her hand immediately grabbing his with a small smile. “So what do you say, will you come celebrate my birthday with me?” 

Her question was absolutely insane considering the hell he had just been put through. It didn’t matter how sweet and nice this random girl was, there was no way he was going to spend the entire day with a demon like Dazai. Over his dead body. 

But how could he tell her that? She was looking at him so hopefully, even though he was sure that this Asa girl didn’t even know who he was. “Listen I don’t think..” 

Yet before he could finish, Asagao reached down in order to grab his other gloved hand, holding both of them up with a small squeeze. “Please say you’ll come! I would really love it if you were there. I just know we could be great friends!” 

But Chuuya knew the only reason she wanted him to come was because she didn’t know about his mafia lifestyle. Yes, he had asked her about the port mafia when they first met but there was no way she could know about the bloody and brutal life he lived. 

Dazai probably kept her in the dark. That was the only solution. 

Because if she did know then there was no way any sane person would ever act this way. He murdered people and she was just holding his hands like nothing.  “Now hold on, I didn’t say yes..”

Asagao only leaned closer though, Chuuya catching the vague blue of her eyes behind her glasses. “But you’re thinking about it, right?”

Her pushy nature was starting to irritate him though. Why couldn’t she just shut up and let him finish? Instead she was putting words in his mouth, making him guilty for turning her down.

Because of that, Chuuya felt a bit of his temper seep out, ripping his hands away from her hold in order to take a step back with a bitter scoff. “Cut it out, I didn’t say that either!” 

Although that’s when he watched Asagao’s face fall for a second, her shoulders slumping back down just like before in order for her to sadly chuckle under her breath. “Oh..I’m getting ahead of myself again, aren’t I? Sorry, I didn’t mean to overstep. It’s just this is my first birthday in Yokohama with someone to share it with and I got carried away. All the others were so lonely before, but I understand if you’re busy…” 

Widening his eyes, Chuuya then felt his heart twist inside his chest with a guilty pang. 

Ah shit, now he felt like an asshole. She sounded so sad saying that. But how was he supposed to know that she was lonely, that she didn’t have any friends or anyone to share her birthday with? Damn it. How could he possibly deny her after that? 

And even though the last thing he wanted to do was spend time with shitty Dazai, the boy knew he could manage at least an hour or so. He guessed. Anything to make the guilt in his chest go away. 

Grumbling to himself with silent defeat, Chuuya then sighed before scratching the back of his head awkwardly, his voice slightly uncomfortable. “Fine. I’ll stay, just don’t make that face.” 

Then, like a light switch, Asagao seemingly jumped back to life, almost like her past sadness was fabricated completely in order to get what she wanted. “Wait, really?! Did you hear that Osu, he’s gonna stay! Ah, this is the best day ever!” 

Feeling immediately whiplashed, Chuuya then stood dumbfounded before feeling Asagao’s giddy and frantic arms wrap around his waist in a sloppy hug before jumping up and down once, shaking the boy completely. 

Hold on, why did he feel like he just got played? 

No, that couldn’t be. He had to be imagining it. He was just spending too much time with Dazai. That’s why her actions felt off. Stupid bastard was messing with his psyche now. Just great. 

Asagao then gasped before immediately letting go, almost as if her brain seemingly remembered some other random thought. “Well, what are you waiting for, let’s get going! I got lots of stuff I wanna do.” 

Clapping her hands together, the girl then turned around sharply, her steps quick and confident before she completely missed the door to the left in order to slam her entire face into the brick wall next to her as Chuuya gasped in horror. 

Shit, that looked like it really hurt. “...are you okay?” 

Asa only stepped back before rubbing her face once though, a goofy unbothered look still on her face in order to pat the brick with understanding. “Oh, yeah! I’m great. I just thought the door was closer than that ha ha ha.” 

Suddenly Chuuya couldn’t help but feel a sense of deja vu, recalling their first meeting. Damn, she wasn’t kidding when she said she had shitty eyesight. 

How did she ever get anywhere like that? Weren’t those glasses supposed to help? Great, now he was even more concerned about her. 

Lifting up his hand to help her, the girl simply stepped away from it, Asa’s hand finding the doorknob in order to enter back into the cafe as Chuuya watched completely and utterly dumbfounded. That girl was something else. 

He didn’t think he’d ever met someone like her before. So strange and odd yet so gentle and kind at the same time. He didn’t know what to make of her at all. And for some reason, one interaction with her had left him completely winded and exhausted, like he had just ran a marathon. 

Now that he mentioned it, he felt like that the last time they had met also. Completely and utterly drained of all energy. 

Giving out a heavy sigh at the feeling, Chuuya then turned around back to Dazai before a wave of displeasure washed over him. He couldn’t talk about this while Asa was around but now that she was gone he wanted answers. 

This cocky son of a bitch, he had to have some sort of underhanded motive for keeping a girl like her around, and he was going to find out what. “What the hell is your game?” 

Dazai only batted his uncovered eye with fake innocence though, something that made Chuuya feel sick. “Game? I don’t know what you mean.” 

He was lying, it was obvious, which meant he was using that poor girl for something. “Don’t fuck with me. That girl, you can’t be serious, right?” 

The only thing he received though was a cocky ass smirk, the bandaged boy stepping closer with a dark gleam in the corner of his eye. “I don’t think that’s any of your business, Chuuya.” 

And sure, Dazai was right in a sense. He didn’t really care about the types of women he kept around but he felt bad for Asagao, so much so that seeing a pure soul with someone like Dazai didn’t feel right. This kid would only make her cry, that was practically a guarantee. 

And call him weak or whatever but Chuuya didn’t want to see that kind of result for her. 

She was so different from them after all, it was practically obvious to tell from that one tiny interaction. Dazai and him had murdered, tortured and committed thousands of crimes. 

She didn't need to be around that. She didn’t deserve to have that light around her die like theirs had. “It becomes my business when you drag innocent civilians like her into danger just because you think it would be funny to watch.” 

And he was sure that Dazai saw this as some kind of sick game, that he was relishing in the corruption of this girl between his fingers but Chuuya didn’t agree with that ideology. The two worlds needed to be separate and this idiot was mixing what shouldn’t be mixed. 

Although something about his warning seemed to bring the boy amusement, Dazai’s lips curving up into a scoff as he whispered the words on his tongue. “Civilians like her, huh? What a dense word choice..” 

Yet before he could question it, the boy covered his comment with another, his tongue licking his lips in some sort of depraved manner. “You’re right Chibi, she is quite fun. In fact, she’s the most fun I’ve had in years.” 

Chuuya felt himself cringe in disgust at that, not warning to know what he was implying. “I mean it, shitty Dazai. Stop manipulating her. She’s not like you.” 

Once again though, Dazai only snorted, his lips carrying an ominous air to them as he chuckled under his breath to Chuuya’s dismay. What kind of reaction was that?

Taking a threatening step forward, the ginger haired boy narrowed his eyes, not understanding the joke. “What’s so damn funny about that?” 

The air was silent then, Chuuya watching as Dazai simply turned away from him in order to open the door back to the cafe with a small shake of his head. “I take back what I said, you’re still stupid.” 

At that, the boy felt himself grow livid, his head reeling with anger in frustration in order to snap back to Dazai with a shout. “W-What? What the hell does that mean?!” 

Dazai only paused in the doorway though, his hand moving towards the frame before looking back towards his idiot partner with a cocky knowing smirk, the ginger’s words playing in his ear in an amusing loop. 

She’s not like you. 

Oh how wrong poor little Chuuya was. 

And Dazai couldn’t wait to see the look on his face when he realized it. 

Tilting his head to the side, Dazai then finished cryptically, a chill running up Chuuya’s spine as he unknowingly took in every single word with dread. 

“That’s for you to find out.” 

-----

Chapter 16:

Feeling even more drained than before, Chuuya took a couple more moments alone before finally deciding to enter the back door of the cafe with an anxious weighted sigh of frustration. 

He had absolutely no idea what Dazai had meant back in that alleyway but not knowing was honestly pissing him off even more. Whatever it was though, it didn’t sound good, almost like the boy was mocking his inability to see something that was in front of his face. 

But what didn’t he understand? Things looked pretty clear to him. 

And that was that this strange girl was in danger, in multiple horrifying ways. 

The first was Dazai obviously, that was the most blatant one. It was almost a guarantee in his mind that the loser didn’t care about her and was only using her for some sort of selfish purpose. 

Because that’s just how Dazai was. He was unapologetically cruel and inhumane. He did things for sheer entertainment even if the other party was desecrated in the process. 

And Chuuya knew that firsthand, considering he had the unfortunate displeasure of being on both the receiving and spectating sides. 

He comprehended the bastard so well, more than he ever wanted to in the first place, and because of that, Chuuya also knew that Dazai didn’t have the capacity to keep someone around without it having a benefit to him. 

But the question was, what was Asagao’s benefit to a demon like Dazai? What was the reason he kept her around? Was it merely for some sick kick or was it something that Chuuya wasn’t seeing? 

Because his interactions with that girl thus far had been as innocent as they came. Sure, she was weird and kind of strange but that’s about it. Dazai never bothered with civilians before so what made her so special? Or was the girl just a fly caught in a deceptive and manipulative web? He didn’t know. 

But the second reason she was in danger was possibly even worse than the first. Because if Dazai did hypothetically care about this girl, which was highly unlikely but Chuuya could play devil's advocate, then he had to know that just being out like this was putting her at risk to be hurt, kidnapped or even tortured by his enemies. 

The guy was an executive after all, Mori’s right hand man and he had made a million enemies during his time in the port mafia. He knew Dazai wasn’t an idiot so he must have known that attaching himself to such a weak and helpless girl would make her a target in an instant. 

That’s why Chuuya never tried or even toyed with the idea of dating, because he knew that any partner he gained would be in constant peril, and that was something the ginger haired boy couldn’t stomach. 

But here was Dazai, bringing his girlfriend out in public, pushing themselves in with hoards of people and letting her roam alone when he knew damn well the risk that was waiting around every corner. 

That made Chuuya’s first theory seem more plausible. He had to just be fucking around, because there was no way anyone would ever do what he was doing to a loved one. They would protect a partner, not make them balance on a line between safety and the instability of life.   

But either way, whichever it turned out to be, Chuuya was going to find out. 

Because if she really was in danger the ginger knew he had to get her out of it. Dazai would never come to her aid, he would never let her go so now it was up to him. 

Over his dead body would he ever allow a moral and pure person like her to be corrupted so brutally. No, he would stop it before that slimy bandaged prick could even try. 

Giving another full body sigh, Chuuya then turned the corner only to come out of his thoughts as he watched Asagao brighten up at his presence, her hand waving wildly from across the cafe in order to slightly bounce off her seat. “Chu Chu, over here! We got you a seat!”  

Almost immediately, a wave of disgust poured into his throat at her given nickname, the port mafia member reluctantly noticing the long empty booth in the corner as Dazai and Asagao sat together on the opposite side by the large window. 

Making his way over to her in order to slide into the empty booth with a groan, he got down to business. First things first, that name had to go. “Listen, if I’m gonna stay then you need to cut it out with that name already.” 

At first he thought she used it by accident but very quickly it was apparent that wasn’t the case. She was doing it on purpose, evading his actual name for a cute-sy replacement and he was sick of it. 

Asagao only turned her head though. “Aww really? But I think it’s cute.” 

Dazai then nodded in agreement before slinging an arm around her shoulder in order to pull her closer with a mocking reply. “Yeah Chu Chu, lighten up already. I’d say it’s growing on me too.” 

But that just made the situation even worse, the boy feeling his temper rise by the second. “Oh god, don’t you dare start. It’s not cute, it’s fucking annoying. I hate it.” 

And that seemed to be new information for Asa. “You really hate it?” 

Slamming his hands on the table, he replied. “Yes! It’s the worst nickname I’ve ever heard. Just call me by my name if you wanna talk to me, will you? It’s not that hard.” 

He then watched Asa pause for a second, seemingly taking in his words before her eyes flashed with something different, something that Chuuya couldn’t put his finger on. “Okay, I understand. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to call you that without permission. I promise I won’t say it anymore until you agree to it.” 

Chuuya only scoffed though, firm in his beliefs. “Yeah well, like hell that’s ever gonna happen so you better get used to just using my actual name instead.” 

Asa then smiled, the corners not reaching the tips of her cheeks in order to close her eyes with some sort of unknown acceptance. “Okay, Chuuya. I understand.” 

Good, she probably realized that this was a challenge that was impossible to beat, that’s why she was giving up so easily. Well, that was easy enough. Usually he’d have to fight someone on his decision more. How strange and refreshing. 

Dazai on the other hand only pouted his lips, tapping his fingers playfully on the table. “Aww Chuuya’s such a party pooper. He doesn’t let me say any of his nicknames either. Doesn’t stop me ignoring it. I say to do it anyway. It’s funny to watch him explode, trust me.” 

Glaring in the direction of the boy, Chuuya grumbled only for Asagao to lift a hand up and touch his bandaged wrist gently. “No, it’s okay. I went overboard anyways. If I want us to be friends then I have to listen and respect his wishes.” 

Her words were so kind and mindful, causing the ginger haired boy to blink in disbelief. Damn, when was the last time someone was so careful of his requests? Did she really want to be friends with him that badly? But why, he wasn’t anyone special. 

So much so, the boy couldn’t help to voice his question, desperate to know the answer. “Hey so uhh how did you even get involved with shitty Dazai in the first place? I mean you are way better than him. Why settle?” 

The bluntness of his question didn’t shake the girl though, her fingers tracing an invisible line down Osamu’s bandaged wrist as he watched her quietly. “I don’t see it as settling at all. Osamu is the only person I value more than anyone else in the world. The connection I have to him can’t be explained in words.” 

Huh, that was strange. Her response was so personal and yet so vague, something that Chuuya couldn't comprehend in the slighest. What did that even mean? And how could she value an awful person like Dazai so wholeheartedly? There had to be something he was missing. 

But before he got the chance, Osamu gasped over dramatically in order to flop his head on her shoulder and nuzzle into her neck in order to wrap his arms around her chest in a suffocating hug. “Aww Asa-chan! You’re too precious and adorable! Hey Chuuya, isn’t my girlfriend just the best?! I don’t know how I got so lucky to be even near the presence of an angel like her!” 

Asagao only accepted her “death by hug” though, the girl smiling lovingly under the suffocation but not returning the gesture which Chuuya found odd. If she was that happy by his touch then why wasn’t she returning it? 

It was like they had some sort of unspoken rule about it or something. 

Sighing to himself, Chuuya then grumbled under his breath, the response mostly to himself then the love birds across from him. “I have no idea. If you ask me she’s too good for a suicidal bastard like you.” 

If the two heard his comment though, they didn’t acknowledge it, Asagao simply closing her eyes in order to smile softly under Osamu’s firm embrace. “Ahh, me too Osamu. I also feel lucky. In fact, today is such a wonderful day to be alive, don’t you think?” 

Pulling away just slightly, Dazai then wrinkled his nose in disgust like she had just uttered something completely outrageous. “Don’t know, it feels the same like every other pointless day to me.” 

His depressing comment only made her silently contemplate the thought though, Chuuya watching her as she shifted back from the boy in order to gaze towards the open window in some sort of understanding. 

Then after a moment, she answered, her eyes distantly not connecting to the bustling crowds just past the glass barrier around her vision. “Hmm, well I’d like to think it’s at least a little different. Feels better that way, you know?” 

Chuuya didn’t fully get her response though, sensing the dissonance between the two immediately and calling her out on it. “What does that even mean?” 

Asagao then glanced back at the ginger haired mafioso before lifting her fingers up to her glasses in order to push up the surface. “Oh uhhh I just think it’s better to think about the possibilities that the world can offer. I mean if you go in with a good attitude then even the most evil things can’t really be all that bad, right?” 

Chuuya only scoffed at her sugar coated response though, throwing it away immediately. Sure, it was a nice sentiment to be so positive about things but he had seen firsthand the depravity and horrors that the world could offer by being in the underground back alleys his entire life. 

And her thought process was naive at best, knowing it would only cause destruction in the end. “That stupid thinking is just gonna get you disappointed when you’re wrong.” 

Asagao didn’t seem shaken by his rough response, almost as if she had already expected him to say something like that. “Maybe, but someone has to believe in the impossible outcomes, otherwise none of them will ever come true.” 

Her words were surprising, a complete contrast to the dark and pointless ideology that he had heard Dazai utter time and time again. Could these two really mix well together with such opposite views? That guy only saw death while she saw the life that bloomed from possibilities around her. 

And even though she knew that it may lead to disappointment down the road, she simply didn’t care, still choosing to believe in the best path even when the cobblestone was lined with only dead ends. 

How strange, putting so much faith in an unstable and cruel world like theirs. 

Hold on, was that why she stuck by an awful boy like Dazai this long, was it because of her inability to connect the red flags and danger in her mind? Suddenly things were starting to make more sense, why she could stomach such an insufferable bastard like him. 

Wait, did Dazai know this also, was that how he was taking advantage of her? 

It had to be, because why else would a demon like that guy ever care about a creature like her, so full of life and sparks of mortality, especially when he only wished for the absolute opposite. 

Yet before he could say anything else, the waitress came over in order to drop off a tray of tiny desserts at their table in order for Asagao to audibly gasp in joy. “Ah, it’s here! Dig in, everyone! I got a sampler tray for us cause I wasn’t sure what kind of sweets you like Chuuya. I hope there is something in here that looks good to you.” 

Looking down at the brightly colored desserts, Chuuya then surveyed the options with silent conjecture. He was never really a sweets kind of guy but it seemed rude to turn down the offer, especially considering she was so thoughtful in picking something he might like. 

And on her birthday no less. She was still thinking about everyone else around her first. How sweet. 

The boy then picked out a simple strawberry fruit parfait with silent acceptance as Asagao grabbed a chocolate coated cake before Dazai took a piece from her dessert in order to shove it into his mouth with a gasp. 

Leaning over to him with anticipation, Asa replied. “Well, what do you think? Is it good?” 

Dazai then smiled to himself in order to turn towards the girl and place his fingers onto her jaw and pull her forward with a knowing hum. “I don’t know, why don’t you try it, love? Here, let me..” 

Lifting the fork up in her direction, the mafia executive then pressed his fingers further into her cheeks, causing her jaw to open and her lips to part in order for Dazai to sensually speak back. “Now open those pretty pink lips of yours for me, darling and say ahh..” 

Chuuya then watched in stunned silence as Dazai pushed the fork into her mouth, feeding the girl like some sort of baby bird as Asa happily accepted the bite. 

Just what the fuck is wrong with them? Dazai he expected but he would’ve thought the girl would’ve turned down that kind of embarrassing pda, especially when they were near that huge ass glass window leading to the street. Did they really have no shame? 

What a couple of freaks. Get a room. 

Watching her eyes practically sparkle in response, Asa immediately licked her lips from the chocolatey taste in order to speak casually like nothing was out of the ordinary. “Wow, that is good! Thanks Samu!” 

Chuuya then resisted the urge to cringe as the girl then turned her eyes over him in order to catch him staring. “Oh, sorry Chuuya. Do you want some too? It’s really good, I promise..” 

Almost immediately, the boy put his hands up, already feeling slightly embarrassed by the display he had just witnessed. “No way, especially not after you got your germs on it.” 

Dazai then smirked to himself in order to pick up the fork once and wiggle across the table in Chuuya’s face. “Aww come on Chuuya! You want me to feed you too? Come here, I’ll give you a nice big bite!!” 

Feeling himself back away in absolute disgust and horror, the boy quickly shook his head. No way was he gonna let this idiot do that. He’d probably shove that cake down his throat and make him choke to death on it. “Back off, shitty Dazai! Don’t you fucking dare!!” 

Already placing his hands on the table in a mock attack, the bandaged boy turned his head in a challenge. “What’s the matter, Chibi? You were so intent on watching us. I thought you wanted a turn.” 

Chuuya could only stutter back, denying whatever the guy was implying. “That’s only because you two are in front of my fucking face. I had no choice, you freak!” 

Shrugging his shoulders in response, Dazai replied mockingly. “I don’t know. To me it just sounds like more evidence that you’re a pervert.” 

Almost immediately, Chuuya felt his face turn red. Not this again. Dazai was making him look bad for no damn reason. Obviously it wasn’t like that. “Will you quit it with that! I said I’m not a..!!” 

Yet his enemy only cut him off, placing his hands over his lips in a makeshift microphone in order to raise his voice to the entire cafe as he sang loudly. “Hey everyone, did you hear that? Chuuya’s a pervert, Chuuya’s a big fat pervert!” 

Slamming his hands on the table, Chuuya then lifted his body fully off the seat, the red ominous glow of his ability outlining his frame as he thought of all the ways to beat the shit out of the kid in front of him. 

Anything to make him shut his goddamn mouth. “Why you..!!” 

Yet before he had the chance to do so, both Dazai and Chuuya were halted when he heard a fit of laughter next to them, the two boys turning in order to find Asagao physically holding her stomach as tears pricked the corners of her ears as she tried to breathe. 

They seemed dumbfounded at that, the kid’s silent as Asa simply wiped a stray tear away in order to put a hand up in apology. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt. I’m just so happy. I’ve never experienced anything this lively before. It’s so different from my other birthdays. It’s great, really..” 

She seemed genuinely happy about their bickering, like the loud and rambunctious air was music to her ears which concerned Chuuya more than anything. Who in the hell liked yelling and arguing? He was right, there was something wrong with her. 

But Dazai seemed to understand more about her sentence, the boy sliding back down in his seat in order to place a warm hand to her head in absolute silence as she tried to desperately quell her laughter.    

And although their interaction was completely wordless, even Chuuya could sense some kind of hidden meaning to it. Like they were reading each other's minds. Weird. 

But the new air was enough to make the boy slump back into his seat as well, grumbling to himself as his anger dissipated.

What could he even say to that? Sure, he still wanted to throttle the idiot but after seeing that face from her he decided to resist. 

Just barely. 

“Whatever. Just hurry up and finish so I can go home already.” 

The rest of the dessert party was relatively normal. Sure, Dazai and Chuuya still snapped at each other every five seconds but Asa didn’t seem to mind, the girl happily eating away at her cake until there was nothing left. 

And once they were done, the three kids made their way back into the streets of people only for the gingered haired boy to watch Dazai kick his foot out just as Asa approached behind him. 

Then almost immediately, the poor girl walked right into his shoe, tripping on his outstretched foot, falling forwards with a squeak only for Dazai to shift his body and grab her by the waist rather dramatically before she could fall to the ground. 

Titling her body back into an intimate bow, the sixteen year old boy then snickered to himself. “My Asa-chan. I know you said you fell for me but you have to be more careful. My darling girlfriend, whatever would I do if something happened to you?”

His smooth talk was real rich considering he had purposely kicked his foot out so that she would fall. What a shady little brat, acting like her hero when he was really making fun of her inability to see. 

Asagao didn’t seem to notice though, her voice casual. “Sorry, Samu. I’m still getting used to the streets of Yokohama. Thanks for catching me though.” 

Dazai then gasped in an over the top fashion before snapping her body back up in order to shove her to his chest in a protective hold. “Not to worry my love, I will always catch you! I mean how could I not when you’ve already fallen from heaven and into my arms!” 

Chuuya only resisted the urge to gag at his pick up lines, feeling more drained then ever before. “Right so, can I go now? I’ve stayed long enough hearing this bastard's bullshit.” 

That seemed to shatter their little personal bubble though, Asagao immediately breaking away from Osu in order to run up to the gravity manipulator with a gasp. “What, no you can’t go yet. The day’s not over yet. I still have lots of plans.”

Raising an eye, the boy frowned. “Like?” 

Asa then lifted her hands up to the sky, shouting back happily. “Like karaoke!” 

Chuuya only blinked in confusion though, the words processing on his tongue. “...karaoke?” 

She wanted two port mafia members to sing karaoke with her? Oh you’ve got to be kidding me. That would ruin his image he was trying to go for. Besides, her plans sounded rather mundane, and that was something that Chuuya was never good at in the first place. 

Yet before he could argue, Dazai had latched onto Asa’s wrist in order to drag her behind him and down the road. “Come on Chibi, it’s my darlings day, whatever she says goes!” 

Chuuya then watched the couple as his partner practically yanked the girl around the busy groups of people as the ginger chased after them with concern. 

What the hell kind of hold was that? It looked like he was trying to kidnap her. “Hold on, why are you pulling her like that?” 

Dazai then paused for a moment, his hold unmoving from her wrist in order to glance back with a sly smirk. “Cause my love is hopelessly lost without me to guide her, isn't’ that right?” 

Asagao only nodded her head in response in order for the boy to continue his rough handling as Chuuya couldn’t help but follow behind them with apprehension. How could the girl possibly be okay with this? He wasn’t even holding her hand, he was just dragging her around like a dog on a leash. 

Great, now he couldn’t leave them alone. 

Not when he was still unsure what Dazai’s plans really were. 

Yet unknown to the spiraling Chuuya, the bandaged boy and the glasses girl then secretly glanced towards each other, sharing a hidden message with their eye contact and a small unseen nod before she felt Dazai’s fingers tighten around his hold. 

And as they went, a group of shadowy figures watched dangerously from a distance as well, their gaze focusing in on the executive and the auburn haired female that was attached to his side. 

But mostly the girl. 

Nakahara Chuuya had been in a million horrifying situations. 

He had seen wars, witnessed the most brutal of deaths and tortured the worst criminals he could possibly imagine. But nothing, and I mean nothing could have prepared him for this. 

Because right now the port mafia member, the leader of the sheep, the fearsome gravity manipulator was stuck sitting on a plush sofa, listening to Dazai badly sing and dance the latest pop songs over and over again for hours on end. 

And not only that, Asagao and Osamu seemed to encourage each other every single time, the two kids having a time of their life as they took turns with the verses, clapping and cheering like they were at an actual concert. 

It was an odd sight for sure. Because although Asa wasn’t half bad at singing, Dazai purposely sang horribly, probably to get on Chuuya nerves and make him want to run into oncoming traffic. Because if that was the plan he was succeeding. 

But as ear grating and overstimulating as it was, even Chuuya couldn’t help but admit that the two of them looked good together in some kind of fucked up way. The way they danced and shouted seemed to be in a sync that the ginger couldn’t comprehend. 

Now and back at the cafe they seemed to read each other's minds without a word, able to predict their next arm gestures or kicks in order to match it in a millisecond. 

It was kind of impressive to be honest, how well they matched each other without even trying.

Finally the song ended as Asa and Osamu gave each other a giddy high five and flop onto the sofa in order for the girl to lift out the microphone to Chuuya. “Ah, that was fun! You should really try it, Chuuya. It’s very freeing!” 

The boy only shook his head though, pushing the object away. There was no way in hell he was going to sing while Dazai was here. The guy would just make fun of him for it. “Nah, I’m alright. You can take my turn since you’re so good at it.” 

Asagao then smiled before pulling the mic back to her. “You think so? I’ve been practicing for this very moment. Glad to know all the singing alone in my room paid off finally!” 

Her response was depressing as hell, causing Chuuya to raise an eye in question. She said something like that in the cafe also. What was her life even like before she met Dazai? Because the way she was speaking it seemed kind of lonely and sad. 

Yet before he could speak on it, Osamu stretched out his arms in order to throw the heavy microphone directly into Chuuya’s face. “Honestly, it’s for the better if he stays quiet. I’ve heard Chibi sing and it sounds like a cat in a dishwasher.  Trust me, Asa-chan. You’re dodging a bullet there!” 

Then the boy pointed to the door with a hum. “I’m going to extend our time, try not to miss me too much while I’m gone, love.” 

Dazai then winked in her direction before leaving Asa and the ginger alone in an awkward and uncomfortable silence. 

Not knowing what to say, Chuuya then jumped up before also moving towards the door with a rushed reply. “I’m gonna go get a drink. You want anything?” 

Shaking her head in response, the boy then took in the answer before disappearing down the hallway in order to force himself to breathe from the strange new atmosphere. 

This place was so different from the places he usually frequented, littered with hoards of school kids in uniform around the same age as him. Even still, the mafioso still felt out of place in his own supposed domain. 

Perhaps if he wasn’t in the sheep or the mafia then this could feel more natural. 

Sighing to himself, Chuuya then couldn’t help but think back to the annoying and insufferable bandaged menace that he had been forced to follow around all day. He still didn’t know what to make of Asa and Dazai’s relationship but he still couldn’t help but be conflicted by it. 

Because nothing had explicitly shown him that Dazai didn’t care about her. Yes, he was still mean and cruel but there was something else about the two of them that Chuuya couldn’t place. 

The way the two looked at each other sometimes, the way they silently communicated with each other by simple and seemingly natural touches, it was something that the ginger hadn’t seen at all from Dazai in the time he’d known him. 

And it was blatantly obvious that Asagao was crazy about him but was it the same for the executive? Could it really be? Did Dazai actually have the capacity to care about someone else other than himself? 

Had he been wrong this entire time? You know, perhaps he judged the guy too quickly. Sure, he wasn’t a good person but perhaps he wasn’t all evil. Maybe, just maybe there was hope somewhere deep inside that pitch black heart of his. 

Turning the corner to get to the vending machine, Chuuya then froze as he saw a very familiar black jacket and bandaged arms appeared in his vision just a couple feet away. 

And just like that, every single bit of hope, every nice thing he had said in his mind about his partner flew out the window in an instant. 

Because standing a couple feet away was that very same boy, grabbing onto some random ladies' hands lovingly while flirting with her openly in front of the entire building as he swooned.“I have to ask. Would a beautiful lady such as yourself be interested in a double suicide with me?” 

And hearing his words, Chuuya only saw red.

 That bastard, that two timing, cheating little rat! His lovesick girlfriend was just steps away and he was just betraying her so easily, on her birthday nonetheless!! God, what a selfish horrible, ugly little prick. He wanted to beat his face in. 

How could he do that to her? Didn’t he hear what she said about him, about how she thought that Dazai was the most important thing to her? He really had no problem crushing her dreams like that. 

Although that’s when he heard a small female voice behind him, poking his shoulder once. “Umm Chuuya? Are you okay? You took a while so I got worried.” 

Feeling his face grow pale, Chuuya then immediately turned around before catching the concerned look in Asagao’s face. No, this was bad. She couldn’t see this. It would crush her, it would hurt her beyond reason, and on her birthday. 

No, he couldn’t let that happen, he wouldn’t give Dazai the satisfaction. 

Quickly reaching his hand forward, Chuuya then latched onto her eyes in order to push her backwards and away from the horrible disgusting sight. “Follow me, this way…” 

He didn’t let go until the two were fully outside of the building, his hand moving away in order to immediately shut down the danger as quickly as possible. “Listen, you need to break up with Dazai. Trust me, it’s for your own good.” 

At that, Asa softened, almost like she already knew where this conversation was heading. “Chuuya..” 

Chuuya shook his head almost instantly though. “Look, I know you wanna believe that he’s a good guy or whatever but that’s just not the case. He isn’t this sweet boyfriend you’ve hoping for. He’s a monster, he doesn’t care about anyone but himself and dating you is definitely some sort of sick joke to him. I just know it.” 

Once again, the girl was only unbothered. “Thank you for being worried about me, but Osamu’s not as bad as you think he is.”

Not as bad?! No, she was right, he was worse. Dazai was the worst person he had ever had the displeasure of meeting and Chuuya was desperate to get his slimy little fingers off of her as quickly as possible. Just because he had to deal with him didn’t mean she did as well. 

So much so, the control he had slowly started to slip away in order to make her understand the severity. “No, you don’t get it! That bastard is in there cheating on you right now, flirting with some chick with absolutely no shame! He’s disgusting.” 

Ah shit, he didn’t mean to spill that to her right now. But what could he do, he was just so pissed about her inability to see what was really wrong here. Yes, maybe she’d cry but at least she’d understand. 

She was silent then, causing Chuuya to hastily continue. “The truth is, you don’t know anything about him. He’s been playing with you this whole damn time! How much did he tell you about being in the port mafia? Has he told you he’s murdered and tortured thousands of people? Has he said anything about the disturbing crimes and disgusting shit I’ve seen him do for the last year? Face it, Asagao. He doesn’t care, he never did.” 

Grabbing hold of her shoulders in order to shake some sense into her, the boy finished plainly. “Look, I can get you out of here. I can help you leave him if he won’t let you but you need to do it now. By attaching yourself to him you’ve already put yourself in danger. People are going to see you as a target and I’m damn sure that Dazai won’t come save you either. Do you hear me, you’re going to die if you stay here..” 

And he was prepared to ditch this place in a heartbeat in order to make sure such a kind and pure soul was safe from the clutches of the demon. 

Perhaps Dazai didn’t have a heart but he did and the last thing he was going to do was allow the light in her to die just because that mackerel didn’t care enough to protect it. 

Yet before he could speak again, Chuuya’s entire body began to tense as he felt a threatening presence join them in the alleyway, causing the boy to immediately shove his arms into Asagao in order to push her behind him with a glare. Who the fuck..?

A group of individuals seemingly appeared out of nowhere then, one to the men clapping sarcastically at the scene before him. “Well well well, what do we have here? I thought we had a meeting today but here you seem to be having a grand old time after standing us up.” 

Chuuya recognized the men immediately, a groan sounding in the back of his throat. Ah shit, these were the guys that Dazai and him were supposed to threaten for stepping out of line and going against the port mafia’s orders. Looks like they got tired of waiting just like him.

And though he could understand their annoyance, the fact that Asagao was here with him made this situation a million times worse. This is what he was trying to avoid and now the lines between his world and hers were crossing into each other. 

Keeping his stance strained, the mafioso then shoved his hands into his pockets before giving the men around them a warning look. “The meeting got pushed back. My shitty partner decided to go MIA and I was just about to drag him back.” 

Although that’s when the man in the middle of the group started to laugh, his lips turning up into a twisted toothy grin in order to lift his hand out to his men for something. “Oh, that won’t be necessary, plans have changed.” 

Reaching behind him, the random thug then pulled out a very familiar black jacket, the fabric crumbled and messy as a deep set of crimson blood dripped from the ends. 

Oh fuck, this was bad. These guys didn’t want a meeting, did he? They wanted an ambush, to fully break free of the mafia’s chains.

And now they had Dazai as leverage to do it. 

Chuuya was then taken out his thoughts as Asagao shouted in pure fear, her voice shaky and uncertain, a flash of red auburn ran past his vision in order to reach the jacket. “O-Osamu?!” 

Feeling his throat stain with terror, the ginger quickly lifted his hand out to stop her only to hit air, almost like she was never there in the first place before blinking and finding her a couple inches from the fabric. 

Damn it, what the fuck was she doing?! “Hey wait, don’t..!!” 

It was too late though, one of the men activating their ability in an instant as red sharp strings sprung from his fingertips in order to latch onto Asagao’s neck and pull her backwards into enemy arms. 

The sharp skill instantly choked her, causing the girl to gasp out in fear only for her captives to twist her arms behind her back painfully with a sick hum. “Mmm and what do we have here?” 

Chuuya was livid though, his body already glowing with his gravity manipulation ability and absolute rage. “Bastard! Let her go, she’s not a part of this!” 

The man only laughed though, tightening the strings on her throat as Asa let out another suffocating gasp before tapping her cheek once. “I beg to differ, Nakahara. We’ve been watching this one very closely. Who would’ve thought we would get to meet the demon prodigy’s precious little girlfriend? I think we’ll keep her too just to make him squirm.” 

Analyzing the situation with a pounding heartbeat, Chuuya glanced at the men around him before cursing silently. From the way they were positioned any move could cause the ability around Asa’s neck to snap her head off completely. He was stuck. 

Grasping for anything he could, the boy glared back. “Nice try but Dazai doesn’t care about her like that. Taking her won’t give you any damn leverage.”

And he hoped that would be enough to let her go, to lessen her value to these dangerous men, but sadly he only received the opposite. “Oh, I don’t know about that. We witnessed firsthand how the executive treats her. The overly touching, feeding each other deserts in plain sight, saying that he doesn’t know what he would do without her, we’ve seen it all.” 

Feeling his eyes widen, Chuuya then felt his hands turn practically white from his grip. Fuck, this is what he was trying to tell that bastard since the beginning. He was practically throwing himself on her in public all day and now Asagao was a target because of his reckless behavior. 

Why wasn’t he more careful, why didn’t he realize this was going to be the result? Or did he truly just not care about Asagao at all? How evil, leaving her to defend herself like this for attacks when she couldn’t handle it. 

What a misfortune it was, being labeled as the misfortune of being Dazai’s girlfriend. What a death wish it truly brought to such a poor innocent girl in an instant.  

He was so angry. No, he was absolutely furious for her that he felt his gravity ability glow even brighter only for the man to quickly close his fingers as Asa suffocated even faster. “Now, let’s not be so hasty. We have the executive and the girl. So it would be beneficial if you just went along with our requests instead of that? Otherwise who knows what could happen to her?” 

Snapping his fingers, one of the guys then pulled out a pair of handcuffs before throwing them on the floor by Chuuya’s feet as the boy looked at the metal with disgust. 

They wanted him to put on these ability suppressors and follow them to god knows where?  You’ve got to be kidding me. There was no way in hell he was going to do that. 

 But if he didn’t then that meant that Asagao would be taken to Dazai and inevitably killed when that mackerel expressed his indifference to her. 

Damn it, he really had no choice, did he? 

Looking back up to the girl in question, her scared expression then locked onto his in order for small tears to prick the corners of her eyes. “C-Chuuya..” 

And just like that, Chuuya immediately reached down in order to quickly latch the ability suppression cuffs on his wrist, disabling his desire to fight back as the men around him laughed at the defenseless boy. “Good choice.” 

Then before he could answer, the red strings disappeared around Asa’s throat leaving her to collapse unconsciously onto the cold ground as Chuuya felt a painful knock in the back of his head at the same time, meeting her straight onto the ground. 

Before he blacked out completely, the boy cursed Dazai’s name, reaching his hand out towards the unmoving auburn haired girl in question with a silent promise. 

Damn it, I’ll get you out of here, I promise.

----

(This is a fourth part mini arc that will all connect together. These are the first two parts and I'll post the second two together as well. Thanks for reading!)

[sunnyie-eve]

1 | All grown up

Series: Odds Together

Paring: Ryan Dunn x OFC Margera!

Word Count: 1.8k

Warnings: Mention of an abusive relationship

| MASTERLIST |

~

Today I was returning home to West Chester after living in Ireland for a few years and LA for a few months. I practically had to begged my parents to let me leave because they wanted me to stay close. I was the only child they had faith in actually doing something smart with my life because I wasn't 100% like my brothers. My older brother was in a band and twin brother did stupid videos for a living along with skating. I mean when I was young I did videos with Bam but over time I wanted to focus on other things too.

When my plane landed I didn't see anyone waiting for me so I had to called my mom. "So am I supposed to get a ride home from the airport by myself or did you forget?" I ask her as I take a seat in a corner.

"I completely forgot! I'll have Bam come pick you up. I'm so sorry. Can't wait to see you." She ends the call so I just sit alone in a airport.

I don't know how much time passed till I heard someone calling out my name, "Annabelle Quinn Margera!" I get up from my spot. As I get closer to who was calling my name I realized it was Ryan Matthew Dunn.

"Do you really have to yell my full name out? It's very embarrassing." I say as people were looking at us walking, sitting, or standing by.

He turns around to face me and his jaw drops as he blinks at me, "Bam was busy so he sent me." He gives me a smile.

"Out of everyone... he sends the worst driver. And busy doing what? Screwing things up?" I ask not surprised as we start to walk towards the exit.

"I'm not the worst. And haven't changed have you? Well, I mean since the last time you changed." He chuckles.

"You mean me being mature and not a child? And yes you are... the accident." I come to a stop.

"You can be mature and still have fun. Have you seen Ape? Also okay... lets not talk about that. Ape still hates me for that." He stops as well to face me.

"Yes, I've seen her because she's my mother, Dunn." I say starting to walk again till we get to the car.

The drive back to the house was quite till Ryan decided to start asking questions, "Why did you leave? And so suddenly to?"

"Other than schooling... just to get away."

"Get away? Away from what exactly?" He looks over at me for a second.

"Life here. Living in Bam's shadow, losing your best friend to his ego, your parents expecting you to do something great with your life, you ex making up rumors, fall-, I could go on." I stop myself from saying the last part.

"No one believed those rumors, Anna."

"Yes, people did. Bam did at first and so did my parents because they adored him. I had to tell them my side of the story and make them believe I was telling the truth." I start to get upset thinking back to that day.

"I never believed a word that dick said about you. I was always on your side, and the other stuff I can kinda understand."

"No, you don't. You're apart of Bam's shadow making it bigger. He's still your best friend because you have an ego too." I look out the car window.

"Why come back if you left to get away?"

"I don't wanna talk about it." My voice cracks so I try to cough it off.

"Bels, what happened?"

"Please don't. I really don't wanna talk about it. Let's just pretend it's because I miss home." I look over at him and he nods his head.

When we got to the house Ryan helped me take my bags in. As soon as my mother saw me she let out a scream. "My baby girl! Look at you!" She runs over pulling me into a hug. "You're all grown up. Such a beautiful young lady. Don't you agree Ryan?" She smiles at him while I cringe.

Ryan looks at me getting embarrassed, "Yeah, she grew up." He says making me laugh at him.

"Where's the demon child?" I ask.

"Didn't he pick you up?" She asks me so I shake my head and point at Ryan.

"Bam!" She yells making him walk into the room.

"That's not my sister! Who the fuck are you?" He walks over to mess with me. "What the hell happened to you? You grew up. Now all the guys are gonna talk about how hot you got." He says making me shake my head.

"Please don't say that. You basically said I got hot."

"I'm not blind, you got better looking. Now I gotta watch the guys because I know how they are. Now let me show you to your new room." He grabs my hand dragging me up the stairs. "It was a wreaked room because I fucked it up so I fixed it for you." He opens the door showing me my new room.

"What's the catch? Everything is too nice." I cross my arms looking at him.

"The catch? Nothing. I fixed the room for you so you would have a room. I had my whole crew help out. Don't you like it?" He says with a big smile.

"Thanks. Now let me settle in." I shove him out shutting the door. I look around the room checking it out to know if it's really safe. When I figured out it was I get comfortable and unpack things. Laying on my bed my stomach started to growl so I go downstairs to get a snack and see the whole crew.

"Who's the beautiful lady?" Raab asks eyeing me.

"Hello Christian, Brandon, Edward." I smile at them going to the fringe.

"Annabelle?!" They all yell my name.

"I thought you said she was coming soon and not as in today." Raab looks at Bam.

"Why did you think we finished up her room today?"

"I-I... Whatever." He shuts up making me laugh.

"Anna, what's your plans for the day?" Bam asks me.

"I wanna stay in my room but I need to ask mom for her car so I can go shopping to fill my closet." I grab an apple closing the fridge.

"Let's all go shopping then. Operation get Anna clothes. Let's go." He grabs his keys and the guys run out of the house. "It'll be fun." Bam drags me with him.

The drive to the nearest mall Bam played all the metal music he liked. I didn't have a problem with it because my taste of music was basically a huge mix of everything. Bam also asked along the way what size do I wear so I told them. As soon a Bam parked my shopping trip turned into a competition. Everyone was to buy whatever, preferably what I'd wear, and when we get home I was to try everything on. I'd then have to choose who picked out the best options that I liked.

"The rules are no asking for help. If you see her you avoid her. We start now and don't stop till Anna is done shopping for herself. Go!" Bam says and they all take off.

I walk into a store and automatically see Rake looking through racks. "Would you wear this?" He shows me a top that was ugly to me.

"God no, and you aren't supposed to ask me." I walk away going to look at jeans.

I end up shopping for some clothes but also shop for other things just to make the room more homey for me.

"I tried my best to actually pick something you would wear compared to Raab. Dude saw anything he considered sexy and took it." Ryan walks up to me with his bags.

"I had that fear and I gotta try on all this shit on." I groan taking a seat with him.

"Annabelle Margera? Funny seeing you back." I look up to see a few girls I hated back in school.

"I don't understand why it's funny." Ryan speaks for me.

"Because you just disappeared and here you are years later." She laughs then starts to smirk. "Baby look who it is." I turn around to see who she was talking to behind me and see my ex.

"Anna..." He eyes me. "What brings you back home?"

"I missed my parents and brother." I start to feel uncomfortable.

"Why did you leave in the first place?" He asks making the girls giggle. "Was it because you were embarrassed about what happened? Oh and did you actually come back because you tried playing a victim wherever you were?" He lets out a deep chuckle.

"Fuck off, you dick." Ryan spits at him.

"Look fat boy still has a thing for his best friend's sister. You two would be cute pathetic losers together." They walk off laughing.

"I fucking hate them. Six years and they still act like they're in high school." Ryan says not noticing I was quietly cry. "Bels?" He leans forward to look at me trying to see my face. "Don't let him get to you." He pulls me into his side.

"I came back home because of a guy I was dating. I thought I could trust him... but slowly he got physical. Controlled me and forced me to do things. I was scared to do anything because he threatened me anytime I didn't do or say what he wanted." I break down to Ryan finally causing him to hold me in his arms as he rubbed my back.

"Ready to go because I've spent more money on clothes and other stuff than fixing your room." Bam walks up to us. "What happened?" He gets serious.

"Austin and some girls from high school." Ryan lies to him which I appreciated.

"Let's go home." Bam says helping me up and we leave to go home. Bam told the guys we would do the next part tomorrow since I wasn't in the mood anymore.

Back in my room I leave the clothes in the bags because the guys wrote their names on it so I know who bought what. "Knock, knock." I look over to see Ryan in the door way.

"You can come in."

"Why did you tell me? You said you didn't wanna talk about it earlier." He shuts my door.

"I trust you still. You were the person I told everything to before moving away. I mean, I was gonna tell you the truth much later but you were standing up for me... and I was crying."

"It's good to know after six years I'm still your person." He smiles coming to take a seat next to me on my bed.

"You've been my person since I was 13 because that first year I hated you for taking Bam away from me." I say making him laugh.

"Can you imagine if we never got along because I can't." He lays back on my bed.

"It would've been hell because you were always around and still fucking around." I lay back too. "So we're lucky we got along. Plus your my favorite out of the crew."

[sarahlynn-wannabeateout]

"not a dog" gorou x reader

Enemies to lovers ending up with nsfw <3

Tw :curses,oral (f receiving),"public"sex, almost getting caught. enjoy ;)

°after a battle in wich you almost died ,our little general is screaming at you for risking your life jumping onto the enemies without thinking °

Yn "ugh...Stop barking at me general doggo "

Gorou "First of all I'm not barking I'm trying to ask you not to run into the enemies troups when we're fighting because you're gonna get killed.Second of all for fu- *sigh* i.am.NOT. a dog "

"...yeah and i got a dick " all the soldiers started laughing ,making you smirk

"Aren't you tired of being humiliated everytime you try to argue with me ?or maybe you like it " you said getting up of your chair and getting a bit closer to him.

"I'm not the one who look stupid almost dying every time when I'm on the front" he said pinching the bridge of his nose.

" Well you're the one every one was laughing at 5 minutes ago"

The room became silent.

You were always mocking gorou for being a dog but ...you were not even a human yourself

Half wolf to be precise ,but you've never liked dogs they were so weak always shaking their tails when they're happy and only good at fetching .

You just had ears ,your tails was hidden most of the time

You were about to leave when you heard a little growl coming from him

Not a growl of frustration ,More like an insult

"I beg your pardon?" You turned around,the people around you started to leave ,they probably went to hide or maybe get the princess.

"Don't you forget who you are and who I am ,i am your general not your friend.The next time something like this happened we will fix this with the princess herself,copy?"

You just growled in response while he was leaving ,you were angry really

angry but oh...how hot he was when he was getting sassy.You hated yourself for thinking that but you couldn't help yourself,on your last heat period he was on your mind the whole time ...you were lost in your thoughts walking when you met one of your friend ,mike ,mike was a good guy ,always offering you a drink.

"Hello there "

"Hi yn ,I've heard you got hurt so I came to check on you"

"Thank you ,i appreciate that but it was a loss of time I'm just fine ...wanna get fucked up?"

"Your hurt so no ,sorry luv"

"MIKEY please " you were doing the puppy eyes it always work...you thought it did until he just looked away

"No"

"Bitch " you mumbled

"Coming from you I'll take it as a compliment"

"Fuck off if i don't drink then I'm going to sleep "

"See ?that's much better, goodnight " he said kissing your hair ,he was like your big brother you really liked him

"Goodnight"

You woke up to someone screaming your name

You've always been pretty... grumpy in the morning but when you woke up and saw your general trying to wake you up ,you felt...weird your whole body started to feel hot and your stomach started doing flips

"...n ?yn? You look completely red i think you got sick " he said with a huge mocking smile on his face

"...shut it "

"No ,get up now training is starting soon ,your hurt so you will just help place everything"

"I'm fine it doesn't even hu-"

"I don't care."

"Bu-"

"No but" you started lifting your body up reveling your bra and chest to your very cute general...did you just thought cute general?ugh anyway.You saw his eyes going wide before looking away and stuttering something like "put some clothes on and join us" his embrassement make you chuckle.

"Yes sir " you said mockingly getting up to put some clothes on ,he looked at you and left without saying anything.

He's so obvious you thought, putting on your very light armor since you were not training you got on your way to join your comrade.

Arriving to the training spot you felt someone looking at you with insistance,you turned around to see your general talking with a soldier while looking at you ,when all of sudden you had this...heat coming to your face and down here making you squint.You knew what was coming ,it couldn't be the summer weather making you that hot,your heat period was approaching.

"Damn"

you said turning away from him

On his side your general could smell your pheromones growing every minute you spent with him ,he understood and was hesitating between three option

Number one : using it to mock you

Number two : ignore it

And number three : help you with it

He knew which one he was gonna pick but he was so shy about it and lord did he knew how cocky you will get about your general having a crush on you .

"Soldier get in line ,you two stay on the side "

he said pointing at you and the soldier beside you ,and then he started explaining on what exactly we were gonna train today ,i mean,they since you were not allowed to fight.

When he was done with them he started walking to you ,the world beside you disappeared it was like it was just the two of you ,you were checking his abs,his face and his hair You breath started to get heavier and your cheeks redder , completely lost in your lustful thought you didn't even noticed gorou talking to you until he shook his hands in front of your face .

"Teyvat to yn?"

"What ?"

"Are you sure you didn't hide any injuries from the nurse?you look like you have a fever " he was smiling at you ,not a caring or mocking smile ...a yae miko mocking smile,oh my archon...your eyes widened.

He knows.Of course he knows he's a dog.

"No no I'm fine." You didn't know what else to reply ,you started thinking everyone was gonna notice you were acting different so you had to add a little bit of poison in your sentence ,ending it with

"just say it if you wanna check me out "

chuckling at his decomposing face.he just sighed and got closer to your ears and whispered

" You should shut up and stop being so confident about it ,you were the one looking at my whole body 5mn ago with so much insistance that i thought you were gonna jump on me and eat me uncooked,so if you don't want everyone to know what game your actually playing with me shut it and work"

Your eyes widened.what happened to the shy and cute little puppy?It was like he took all your confidence in one sentence.You looked at the ground breathing heavy ,you were so embarrassed, embarrassed to be turned on and embarrassed by the fact that he knew what was on your mind

"I-i absolutely don't see what you talking about " you placed your hand on his chest to push him a bit "who do you think you are huh"

"Stop trying to deny it ,i can literally smell it ,feel it and see it ,just look at you ,you're literally sweating like you just ran a marathon and you're shaking like a cold puppy " he tilted his head on the side and lowered himself a bit to look at your eyes

"Don't you fucking dare call me a puppy" he just laughed slightly.

"Now stop annoying me and do what i asked you too " you were so mad you couldn't even reply ,the soldier on your side had left when he arrived to go and help , thanks archon he did.

Gorou left leaving you alone and boiling,your ears were completely down you never wanted to disappear so much.

After spending your morning placing new target for the bow training.Lunch time came pretty fast , everyone started to leave ,you almost ran to your tent and closed it ,you sat on the ground,you didn't felt like eating.You really needed to mate your genitals felt like they were gonna explode you whined and laid down the ground

"What did i so to deserve that"

" A lot of things actually" another voice replied

You got up a bit to look at your interlocutor just to let yourself fall on your back right after

"What do you want from me just leave me alone "

" You've been rude to me for the past year ,why would I do that"

"Just go bark at other soldiers i swear it's not the moment right now." He laughed and brushed what you just said with his hand , walking to sit on your chair ,he looked at you and stopped smiling

"What could I do to help?"you shot up to look at him and arch your right brow

" What?"

"I don't know there's many way to calm

your heat down ,very cold water ,maybe a week off?"

" A week?my heat last two not one ,and I'll be fine i think"

"Your pheromones are too strong it's

annoying you know"

"Are you saying that i turn you on?" You chuckled

"That's exactly what I'm saying seargant"

The silent was loud ,you both wanted it but he was too shy to do anything and you had too much pride

"Well where did all that confidence is coming from?you're not even denying it anymore" you said smiling,your horniness making you forget your embarrassment

You looked at him in the eyes ,all you saw was lust ,his tail was moving slowly,he was sitting their panting looking a little too fine.

You got up and stood in front of him ,took his chin to make him look up

"Well do whatever you want general doggo"

You didn't had to say it twice ,he wanted you for so long ,he placed his hands on your hips ,got up and guided you to your bed pushing you on it

"You look so pretty yn..." His eyes were full of love and lust ,his look was making you feel shy but also good ,you felt like a diamond in his eyes ,he always took care of you even tho he could be annoying sometime

"Gorou please stop making me wait" you got on your knees to grab his face and kiss him ,it was agressive at first but got slower and sloppier ,his hand traveling your hair to get down your back and yours starting to take off his top

"Let me do it for you milady"you chuckled

"Why didn't we did this earlier" you started taking his pants off

"Hey that's not fair " he got on the bed ,on you and started struggling with your clothes

You helped him and in less than 5minutes you both were naked ,he kissed you again and looked at you

"I don't deserve such a beautiful woman"

"Shut up and kiss me "

"As you wish" he started going down

Kissing your neck , between your breast leaving hickeys on both of them, sucking on your nipples making you squirm under him

"Gorou..."

"Yn?" He laughed,he couldn't help but think about how cute you looked. He licked his lips and went down your slit giving you a last look to make sure you were okay with it ,you lifted your head nodding at him and he started sucking on your slit ,each breathes echoing trough your core making it hotter.You Didnt even thought it was possible,you were boiling hot.

"Oh fuck !" Gorou inserted a finger into you and started sucking harder

"Holy....fuck damit if i knew your tongue could do that i would've done that before"

he moaned in reply making your body shake more.You were close you thought he'd stop but he putted a second finger into you.

"Baby i-im gonna"

you couldn't even finish your sentence that you came undone screaming his name ,he got up and caressed your thigh while looking at you when all of the sudden you both heard a voice calling your name

"Yn?" It was mike

"Oh shit" you whispered to gorou

"Are you sleeping?" Gorou eyes were wide he covered both of you and putted a finger on his lips to ask you not to reply ,so you did

And thanks archon it worked ,he left

You looked at each other and laughed

"Well holy shit."

"Baby huh?"

"Huh?" You looked at him confused

"I heard you calling me that."

"No"

'Yes"

"I did not"

he laughed and laid down

"Stop denying it love " you clicked your tongue getting on him ,he raised a brow at you

"What?did you really thought we were done ?"

He smiled and you two ended up covered in sweat and the whole camps knew about what happened between you too...the tents are thin you know?

it was my first time writing hope y'all liked it if yes leave a comment and i take request<3

Words count: 2170

[c4l4mityv4in]

The cute Witch boy flying outside my window (A Haikyuu fanfic)

Chapter 2: "My name is Shoyo Hinata"

Notes:

Looking back at this Chapter after a few weeks, I hate the way I wrote trans Hinata and wish I would ve gone with the original plan which I'm probably gonna use once I write the fic from Hinata's POV

Trigger Warning: mentions of Homophobia, Transphobia and violence against people of the LGBTQIA+ community

"Dear Diary

If you asked me how my day was I'd say: "I don't fucking know", I barely payed attention in class and practice after losing a match is always frustrating. I ran straight home after practice, even ignored the captain wanting to buy us snacks like he usually does. I stayed by the window for hours... and then I saw the crow and I heard the bell approaching

"Should I say something?"

"Should I be quiet?"

', I asked myself.

The bell got slower, as if Shoyo was trying to be quiet. Our eyes met as he finally flew past my window.

"Hi!" I said trying to sound cool

"Were you waiting for me?" He asked, I couldn't tell if he was trying to make fun of me for it by the sound of his voice.

My face turned red. What was I even expecting waiting for him like some creep? "Um...I-I kinda... yes?"

He got closer to me: "You're cute you know that?

Come on let me in"

He took his shoes off, the crow stayed by the windowsill as me and Shoyo chatted.

"I'm sorry I was acting like a creep and waiting for you earlier...um, I just...didn't ask you to come back and thought you were just a dream", that sounded fucking stupid! He looked at me dead serious and went: "I'd love to be the boy of you dreams" Diary when I tell you I was about to spontaneously combust I mean it! Why is that happening? Why do I feel like I'm on another planet every time I think of him or hear his voice!? It makes no sense to me”

"Dear Diary,

It's been a few weeks, summers here and Shoyo comes by every night. I asked Sugawara about the way I was feeling. He says I might have a crush and I don't know how to feel about that. Does Shoyo even like boys?

Should I ask him if he likes boys? What if he calls me slurs like those boys in middle school?.. No he would never, he has no cruelty in his heart. He comes by every night and we hang out and every time he stays until I fall asleep and he's gone the next day.

He always comes around 10pm, I'm grown used to the sound of his bell.

I also got used to him crashing into my closet that's in front of the window cause apparently he's too lazy to just say "Hello may I come in?". I started putting pillows in front of it so he doesn't hurt himself. I'll update you

once he gets here

.

.

.

We watched "Mamma Mia!" this time (which is totally not linked to the Author having watched the movie for the first time a few hours ago and developing a new hyper fixation, the Author), we stayed up all night recreating all the choreographies and sang all the songs...and then we got to lay all your love on me, and we were close, very close, so close I could have kissed him. The music stopped and the moment ended, to say I was disappointed would be an understatement. "I like the view", Shoyo said jokingly (?), he basically climbed on top of me. "Get off shorty! Let me see what's wrong with this damn CD", I was frustrated! Would he have kissed me if the music didn't stop? "What's wrong with it?" he asked. "I don't think it's the CD I think it's the stereo. Guess it's about time I buy a new one" I answered. He looked disappointed and then he focused on my face, not my eyes tho, lower. "I guess we should go to sleep then, good thing it's Saturday

tomorrow" I took some pijamas, changed in the bathroom and then lied right next to him. Before I knew it, the words slipped out of my mouth "Do you wanna go out with me?" I froze. Why did I even say that? "Sure! When?" I didn't want to lie to him and say I wanted a hang out as friends. "I mean...like a date", I swallowed and awaited a response.

"Yeah, I know that's what you meant. I've been flirting with you probably since the first time we met" I felt like a stone that had been sitting on my chest just disintegrated, I was relieved to say the least."

"Dear Diary,

The date was good, then bad, then I felt like I was on another plane of existence.

Let me break it down for you, I got ready for the date and waited for that talking crow to call me to tell me where to pick Shoyo up, "Aye! Resting bitch face! Ya ready!", Woodpecker's voice still sounded like a chainsmoker muppet getting strangled and honestly we got used to insulting each other. Once I got outside he guided me into the woods to what looked like a perfectly normal tree, he told me to knock on it and so I did.

The trees changed shape and a huge hole opened up covered by a curtain "Come in!" I heard Shoyo yell. I entered took off my shoes and took in how big the inside actually was: "This place is so cool, Shoyo!"

"Thank you! Did you bring me those clothes you said you had for me? I only have traditional witch garments", he asked, I pulled out a shirt, shorts and swim trunks out of my tote bag for him, his face changed color as soon as he saw that last thing. "Is everything alright?" I asked, concerned "It's just...look if we're gonna date I might as well tell you...I am trans, and I have scars on my chest...", he said visibly nervous

"I don't care whether you're cis or not, I want to date you!"

, I responded

"But...there is a lot of bad things that happen to trans people all the time just cause they exist, I'm scared that...if I go to the pool or the beach and take my shirt off.. will I be the next face to end up on the news?", he was holding back tears. I didn't know what to say, I could only hug him and tell him that I would never allow that to happen to him and that anyone who'd like to hurt him would have to pass over my dead body to do so.

"Can I just keep my shirt on? I don't care whether we go to the pool or the beach I'm both planning on swimming anyway", he asked, tears streaming down his face. "Of course you can! I wasn't going to force you to do anything anyway we can literally just take a stroll on the beach if you prefer that!", I said.

"T'd love that", Shoyo responded

"Can I ask where your parents are?", I was curious since I saw nobody other than Shoyo in this house.

"I don't know, I don't remember my parents, I ran off into the woods one night after a walk with my parents, got lost found a shiny stone that turned me into a witch and... the memories faded away, elder witches took care of me for awhile then I found Woodpecker and I started living alone, they say that they can always make me a human again but...", he touched his chest "would that mean I'd be a girl again? I don't want that to happen!", he explained.

"I can't tell you what to do but...I say you should go with your gut", I suggested

Our date started with a snack trip to the grocery store. Me and Shoyo were at the drinks ile whenwe heard a woman yell: "Natsu Hinata come back right now!"

A little girl bumped into Shoyo's leg, they looked eerily similar, same hair color, same bone structure, same dumb look in their eyes. "I'm so sorry you two, she just ran off without warning I hope she didn't hurt you when she ran into you", said the girl's mother, she also looked eerily similar to Shoyo, as they left her turned to me with a shocked look

"Hinata...", he mumbled under his breath.

"My name is Shoyo Hinata"

I looked at him, dumbfounded: "You mean those two right there were..."

"Most likely...I guess I have a sister"

He just stared into nothing for a while before coming back to his senses, "I'll deal with that later! Let's focus on our date first!", he took my hand and I felt like a storm of butterflies exploded in my stomach trying desperately to find a way out, we were both extremely red, his face had this adorable dorky grin I wish I could look at for the rest of eternity. After shopping we went down to the beach to have our picnic, there were lots of changing cabins and lots of people too, as soon as we set up our spot I heard a voice calling my name:

"Kageyama!!"

", yelled Tanaka from afar. "Tanaka-

senpai! Didn't expect to see you here", behind him stood a short boy with wet hair of two different colors: "Nishinoya-senpai! I haven't seen you in ages!" Nishinoya had scars on his chest, similar to what I think Hinata's chest must look like, I knew about it, I saw him once in the changing room before he stopped playing.

(Reminder that in this fic, Hinata never convinced Asahi to come back/called him inside the gym so both him and Nishinoya aren't part of the team anymore)

"Nice seeing you again, man!", said Nishinoya

"Who's the short fry?", asked Tanaka

"This is Shoy....Shoyo Hinata, he's my-"

"I'm his date!", he interrupted me

Tanaka whistled, "I didn't know you had a boyfriend, Kageyama!", he teased

I blushed, I would love to call Shoyo my boyfriend one day but it was simply too early, "It's just a first date, calm down!"

This next thingvis going to be a little butchered, Shoyo told me about a conversation he had with Nishinoya while I was bickering with Tanaka,

"How are you saw confident about them?", Shoyo asked him

"About what?", Noya was confused by the question

"Your top surgery scars, how are you not scared of someone attacking you just for existing?", Shoyo explained himself. Noya seemed to pause for a moment,

"If I live in fear of being myself in public, what's the point of going out? These kind of things can happen anywhere even in your own home, just cause there is a chance someone will go Psycho on me I'm not going to change myself to please others! I'm a man dammit! And people will see that I'm proud of being trans whether they like it or not!", Noya's eyes gleamed, according to Shoyo the fire in his eyes could have put the flames of hell to shame.

"But what if it DOES happen?"

', Shoyo was still in his state of paranoia

"There is no nice way to say this really and the chance of that happening isn't even that high, the Americans are the ones we should worry about the most, soif you were to "go" tomorrow, would you rather be ashamed of

who you are in life and regret it in death or would you rather be proud of your identity till your clock stops ticking?", Nishinoya's words were enough to

move something inside Shoyo, he took his shirt off, we swam in the sea, i felt like shit cause 1 remembered why I hate sea-water, salt gets everywhere and all the sand sticks to your legs but overall we had fun

"Are you sleeping over? I wouldn't mind actually having you by my side when I wake up for once, you can use our shower to wash up if you want", I asked him

"What about your parents? Won't they mind?", he asked me, he held my hand as we walked back.

"Nah, they're never home, it's always just me and my older sister and she's been begging for me to bring home someone I like", I explained

"So you like me?", he said in a teasing tone

"What if I do?", I playfully clapped back.

Shoyo snickered a little under his breath

"Stay still for a second", he asked me.

He went up a few of the stone steps in feont of my house, leaned forward and kissed me... on the cheek.

I wasn't upset about it but my lips were literally two centimeters away.

"Can you open the door?", he asked me as if nothing happened.

[jackalopes-pen]

Phone calls

Summary: Michael has been dead for a year now, and Pete is struggling with the death of his friend. He copes by leaving him voicemails, however he feels a wave or shock when someone returns his call.

Fandom: South Park ( aged up) | Goth kids (Henrietta Biggle, Pete Thelman, Firkle Smith, Michael ... Tall one)

A/N: First time writing south park fanfic! Lemme know if it is shitty or not, really trying figure out how to write these characters before I get a larger project under way.

Word Count: 1,281

Pete was well aware that this was not very goth. To leave voicemails on his friend's number that would never be heard was so stupid. He still did it, though. Still scrolled down to Michael's name and called waiting for the answering machine just to hear his voice. He still left some update on their lives and how the world still turned without him. He told answering machine about how that song he wrote hit the top 10. He told the machine that they were gaining popularity as a goth band, and that the name he suggested was the one they signed with. Sometimes he just cried after the tone, unable to process.

Today was so much worse then other days. Today it had been one full year since he died. He died to someone else's hand in a hate crime not even to his own. His tombstone read that he was a 'great daughter'. Fucking bigots. Pete kneeled down to the stone, and put a tapped note over daughter, reading now "A great son, friend, and unfortunate martyr." He would have apricated that, right? Pete stood back, on the path staring at the grave. He put the phone to his ear, staring down the flowers of someone who was supposed to answer.

One ring, two rings, three...

"Hey. This is Michael, I'm kinda busy so leave your name I'll consider getting back to you. Unless you're a conformist." the recording stopped with a tone. Leave a message... another message.

"Hey Michael, it's Pete. Just wanted to let you know that I came back to visit you," Pete could hear his voice breaking as he continued "Tried to fix that stupid mistake on your stone. Those conformists can't even let you rest in peace? They really are assholes. Anyway, call me back when you can. I miss you."

Pete slipped the phone back in his pocket. He wanted to stay at that grave for an eternity and hope something would change. It wouldn't though, he knew that. He talked himself into leaving, going to his car and driving to his shared apartment with Henrietta and Firkle. They'd probably get onto him for this and tell him to move on. It's hard to move on damn it. Give him time.. or more time.

"Hey, I'm back." Pete said as he entered their apartment.

"Went to visit him?" Henrietta said from the couch, writing something in her journal.

"Yeah, if you're gonna give me shit can you save it til tomorrow?" Pete responded, flopping down the couch beside her.

"Not today. I know it's hard and all. If this is how you handle it, then so be it." Henrietta said, clearly more focused on her lyrics.

"It's almost poser-ish is what it is," Firkle said emerging from his room with drum sticks in hand. "He's gone, let it go."

"It's easy for you to say! We were close, and I just-" Pete stopped his rebuttal when his phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and froze as he saw the caller.

"What's up with you?" Henrietta said, suddenly perking up.

"He's.. he's calling me back." Pete said, some mix of happiness and confusion and fear all churning in his stomach.

'Well, answer it!" Firkle said impatiently.

Pete did just that. He swiped to answer the call and quickly put it on speaker. He set the phone down on the coffee table, almost scared to hold it in case it was a dream or something. They all waited in silence, for whatever was on the other end of the call.

"Hey Pete, sorry I couldn't answer earlier. Whatever though. I'm at the good CVS on fifth, you need anything?" It was Michael's voice, loud and clear. The sounds of shitty drug store music were barely audible through the phone. It was him.. it had to be. "Hello? Are you about blast a chord again?"

"No, no. I'm here. How- uh... how are you?" It was pathetic but it was all Pete could muster. He wanted to say a million things to him, but couldn't find the words for any of it.

"Uh.. could be better, could be worse. You good, red? You sound like you're talking to a ghost." Hearing that old nickname was enough to break him a little on the inside. Only Michael called him that, and he still was calling him that.

"I'm- I'm good. Do you mind being on speaker? We're all here, about to start writing."

"Nah, I don't mind. Glad the band took off though, that's pretty fucking impressive."

"Your song helped us out a lot, I wish you could've written more." Henrietta finally spoke up.

"Yeah, you know.. not really my decision about the whole thing. I did hear you guys used my name idea. I thought it was pretty bad but, I guess if it works." Pete was so confused at this point. He seemed to know he was gone, but here he was on the phone. Pete almost wanted to run to the CVS and look for him, even though he'd probably find nothing.

"Hey, while you're there.. can you pick up some of those gummy bears? We're running low." Firkle said, tentatively. He was trying to play into the daydream.. maybe Pete should. Maybe this was the casual conversion they never got to have. That last talk.

"Sure, kid. Anything else? Hen, you still like those chocolate pretzel things right?"

"Yeah- yeah. I can pay you back for them." Henrietta was close to tears. It was rare that he called even them their actual names to their faces. These old nicknames.. it hurt to hear them again.

"You don't have to. Red, you?"

"Oh, can you see if they have Marlboro? I'm on my last pack." Pete felt the lump in throat grow. It was such a normal conversation, with a dead man.

"Sure, yeah. Okay, well I'll see you guys whenever. And, red?"

"Yeah?" Pete's voice broke on the ending constant.

His tone was suddenly solemn. "I miss you too, I miss all of you and I wish I was there. Thanks for the voicemails, I might try to leave you some."

The call was hung up. The silence was deafening, as they stared at Pete's phone until it turned to a black screen. It only reflected the popcorn ceiling of their apartment. In some ways, it was a relief to know he wanted to be here and in others a pull to Pete's heart that he wasn't. This could have been their everyday.

But it wasn't, and it never would be.

About 15 minutes later, the doorbell rang Pete almost prayed it was him but, it was just a CVS bag of what they asked for. One bag of gummies, chocolate pretzels, cigarettes, and a bag of the coffee that he used to brew before writing. Of course he'd pick that up, it was a writing session right? Pete noticed on the receipt, paid for with Michael's card, something else they asked for: more writing.

It was a complete song, and a that moment Pete was so glad CVS had insanely long receipts. It was a song about loss, comparing the death to crow that continued to follow the singer. The song went through the 5 stages as it continued, ending in accepting the crows presence.

It would take more time and thought then some lyric's on a CVS receipt, but Pete knew a hint when saw it. He picked up his guitar, and made a promise with it. This is honoring the death, because it did happen. It would only get easier to admit it, every time he played.

[sesshy380]

How about 'are you even sorry?' and 'jokes on me, right?' for the Bakura Atem thing?

I hope you don't mind, but these prompts are perfect to follow-up the one I did earlier.

Wordcount: 721

Atem stormed his way through the front door of the penthouse. How could he have been so stupid?!

Bakura trailed not far behind, his body now fully restored and covered in something the thief had 'discounted' while walking past an outdoor clothing rack.

"Are you seriously going to stay mad about that?"

Atem quickly whirled around, fist at his sides. "Are you even sorry?! What am I saying…of course you're not. You don't even care. The jokes on me, right? 'Haha, I managed to make the Pharaoh care about me. I actually made him shed tears for me. What a sucker'."

Bakura raised his hands in an apologetic manner. "Okay, okay…I took it too far. I'm sorry. Can we move past this already?"

Atem stared dumbfoundedly. "No. We are not moving ‘past this'. I thought-…” He shook his head in defeat. “You know what…it doesn't matter. I don't even know why I waste my time with you. I don't have eternity to throw around like you do. I don't know why I bothered to indulge in any of your madness in the first place. Get out…and don't you dare come back."

Seeing Bakura’s suddenly pained expression…hurt.

"I really am sorry, Tem. What can I do to make it up to you?" Bakura appeared ominously genuine for a change.

Atem winced at the nickname. Bakura only called him that when he was being honest.

"You let me believe you had actually died. You had the audacity to turn it into a prank. I felt helpless…again…and you thought it was funny. You can't make up for that."

Atem turned away and began to head for his room. A pair of hands snaked their way around his waist and stopped him. A head rested against the top of his.

"Please? Name it, and I'll do it."

Atem shook his head as he tried to remain firm in his decision. “No, Bakura…I can’t. This is exactly what Katrina didn’t want happening. She knew you would do something like this. As much as I hate to admit it, I should have heeded her warning and stayed away.”

The arms around him tightened their grip. “Dammit, Tem…I’m really, really sorry. I fucked up. Please. I promise I won’t do something like that again. Hell, I’ll even shake hands and make a binding contract to prove it. I’ll even let you set the terms of punishment for breaking my promise. What do I have to do? Get on my hands and knees and beg like a good little mutt?”

The arms around him withdrew, and seconds later Bakura was on his knees while staring up at him.

“Bakura, what are you-”

“Proving that I meant it. Do you honestly think I would do something so low as to kneel before you of all people if all this is just another lie?”

Atem brought a hand across his eyes, his will crumbling. “Bakura, please…you’re just making this harder…”

He felt fingers interlace with his free hand.

“I promise, I will never again do something that might hurt you in the way I just did. I’ll never make you mourn me again. No more pranks. No more jokes. I swear on my people, I will never hurt you like that again.”

Atem brought his hand down, pulling his other free from Bakura’s.

“No. I refuse to accept such a promise. I will not ask you to magically bind yourself over something like that.”

Bakura stared questioningly. “So does that mean…?”

“I’m not forgiving you…but you can stay. Don’t you dare do that to me again.”

Bakura nodded slowly, then moved to stand, but stopped while looking up as if asking for permission.

Atem's brow furled in confusion. “What are you doing? I already said you could stay.”

Bakura shrugged dismissively. “I dunno…thought since you currently had the upper hand maybe you might be up to exploring some power-play shit. You know…tell me what to do and I’ll obey and all that.”

Atem scowled. “I’m not about to sleep with you after what you pulled.”

“We could work up to it?”

Atem rolled his eyes and walked away.

“Is that a maybe?” Bakura shouted as Atem rounded the corner back to the living room.

There were many things Atem regretted doing in his life…letting Bakura worm his way into his bed on occasion was one of them.

[autumninthesims]

Lisa received a call from Edna, Lay's Highschool friend, they had quickly become friends as well and Lisa was grateful for this meeting.

Edna : Lisa ! I'm so happy you came ! Come on let's have a drink !  Lisa : Oh sure, I need that, it's been so long ! 

They entered the bar and ordered a drink. Edna wanted to ask her something for so long.

Edna : Can I ask you something Lisa ? Lisa : Course, do you want to talk about something ? Edna : I don't want to be indiscreet but I've known Lay since high school, he's my best friend, I know everything about him. We've been friends for 2 years now you and I.. Every time I ask Lay this question he completely shuts down and never answers me Lisa : What are you talking about ? Edna : How did you both meet ? Lisa : Oh.. Hm... I stole his phone at a club. Edna : What the hell ?

Edna was shocked, Lisa drank her drink quickly.

Lisa : I was homeless at the time, needed money you know. Anyway it was his and.. I don't know, he just.. he was kind ? Not at first but..

Lay was a regular at this club, he was there almost every night. Tonight was no different, at first. He was thinking about getting drunk, taking a girl home and doing it again the next day.

The night was well underway, people were dancing, drinking... Lay got up to get another drink from the bar, leaving his cell phone on his table. But she was there. She had seen him leave without his phone. She took the chance and sat down at the table, like nothing was going to happen, then put the cell phone in her pocket.

Lisa : Gotcha. Let's go before he comes back

She hurried out of the club, unaware that Lay had seen the whole scene. He couldn't believe it, did she really think he hadn't seen anything? He quietly followed her outside.

Lay : Hey. That wasn't very smart of you

Lisa stopped abruptly. Damn, how was that possible? She had done everything as usual, she had never been caught, who was this guy?

Lisa : Huh..? Excuse me, what do you mean ?

If there was one thing Lay hated above all else, it was being fooled.

Lay : Stop the bullshit, give back my phone. Now. Lisa : I don't know what you're talking about dude, I have to go. Lay : Yeah, right, let's go and talk. 

Lisa started to feel bad. Threatened. Why had she done that? She backed up until she hit the wall. Tears came, but she didn't want to cry. She had never cried in front of her father even when things got out of hand.

Lisa : Wait please.. I..

Lay : Give. The. Phone. BACK. Lisa : I DID NOTHING !! Fuck you !!! Lay : Oh really ? ARE YOU SURE ?! Let me check your pockets, Fuck I can see it you idiot ! 

Lay grabbed her arm and looked into her eyes. She froze, scared, and whispered - 

Lisa : Please don't hit me

What the fuck, Lay thought. Hit her ? For a phone ? He was mad of course, but he would never hit a woman. He looked at her face, red and scary face. Then he looked at her body. She was small and very thin. Did she eat well ? That's fucked up Lay thought.

Lay turned around and sight. Fuck.

Lay : How old are you ? What's your name ? She looked up at him, his back facing her. Lisa : Lisa.. 19, and you..? Lay : Why are you asking you stole me for fuck's sake ! 

Lisa started to cry, she couldn't take it anymore, it was too much for her.

Lisa : I'm sorry ! I swear, I didn't mean to ! I'm so sorry, I just, I.. I needed it cause.. Cause I need money and.. And..

It was hard for her to explain, between tears and shame, it was too difficult.

Lisa : I'll give it back to you, please just don't hurt me! Lay : Why the fuck would I hit you for that ? What are you talking about ! Fuck !

Lay wasn't stupid. She had been through tough things and was clearly traumatized by it. She was definitely homeless and she was stealing to survive. Lay crouched in front of her. She was sobbing. The sun was starting to rise, how long had they been outside like that?

Lay : Ok, listen to me Lisa, 19. Keep the phone. But do not sell it. I'll call you on it later. Clear ?  Lisa : ...Why ? I don't need help. Lay : Give it back then. Lisa : NO! Please.. I.. Lay : Answer the phone, we'll figure something out for you. I'm Lay. And don't steal anymore, go home, eat something and keep an eye on the phone.

Lay left her there, he did not turn his back, he just left with a weird feeling in the chest. He knew for sure she wouldn't go home, she wouldn't eat anything. But he had to go, he had his exams the next day, he couldn't fail and he didn't even know her. 

Lisa : He helped me so much, anyways, that's all, nothing too crazy right ? Edna : Uhm.. Yeah.. Lisa I'm sorry I shouldn't have asked Lisa : It's ok, I'm drunk anyway, I don't even remember what i said !

They stayed a little longer before going their ways. Lisa hugged Edna, her heart was tight, all these memories came flooding back, but she only thought of the bad ones.

[cheyxjohnson]

She half expected silence. Maybe a shrug, a lie, or something even more dismissive all together. Instead, he met her with honesty and vulnerability. Between both of their storms of anger these days, it felt like it had been ages since they last had a conversation as open and honest as this one. In some ways, it was as refreshing as it was terrifying. She had gotten used to closing herself off to him this past year or so. Now they were opening old wounds, digging out unsaid words that were unsaid for a reason. 

Even though she spent most days convincing herself that she hated Xavier Matthews and all that related to him, it would never be so. Hearing he wasn’t doing okay pained her just as much as it would back then. And she felt stupid for that. Why did she still want the world for this man? He didn’t deserve it, but that didn’t stop her from feeling it. 

All Chey could do was stay quiet and listen to him. When they broke up, she was so unwilling to hear him say a damn thing. It was no wonder things became so volatile between them over time. When Connor was mentioned, her brows knitted together in slight confusion and surprise. Connor failed to mention anything about it to her, though it seemed to explain things now. He didn’t want to go into detail about that storm that came and went. X was a sore subject for the both of them. 

Her throat felt tight and she clenched her jaw as he continued talking. Hearing how he felt about her, how he felt about himself, it was all hitting her like a ton of bricks. I loved you. Those words cause her to look away for a moment and swallow back all the unwanted emotions that followed it. That was something she still couldn’t quite accept. The most surprising part of the night was the apology that came. Maybe he had said it once before, maybe he never did, either way it never felt real until now. He laid it all out for her without getting into a screaming match. Complete vulnerability. That was something she still struggled with, though she never did back then with him. 

She looked down at the table in front of them and was quiet. It wasn’t often Chey thought before she spoke, a fatal flaw of hers, but she sat there thinking more than she should this time. Really, she was fighting off that lump in her throat and the stinging in her eyes. The last thing she needed was to break down. She held herself together and finally looked at him again. 

“I am sorry for what you’re going through. I know it isn’t easy… and life feels shitty and unfair. I want you to know that, despite everything, I do wish things were different for you.” Those words felt necessary to get out first in the name of being honest. A heavy breath escaped her and her lips twitched as she fought with herself on what she wanted to say to him. 

“I’ve never …” She stopped mid sentence and sighed. Chey hated admitting that she loved him. Even now. She had grown up with this idea that love only came once and she refused to believe her love got wasted on someone who didn’t love her back. Or at least that’s how she always saw it. “I’ve never cared for anyone else like the way I cared for you. I would’ve given you anything… And then you used me for it. It just made me wonder if any of it was ever real. Did you love me or just love what I could do for you? And I think I'll always wonder that.” She looked away and her fingernails nervously picked at her skin. The lump got bigger in her throat and her voice was practically straining right then and there as she fought back whatever wanted to come pouring out. 

Finally, she admitted something to not only him, but to herself. “I think hating you was easier. Believing you never loved me was easier. Because I’m too afraid I’ll never be able to love someone like I loved you. I think I just wanted to believe it was never real, because then maybe it’d be easier. I could let you go and not constantly wonder if maybe I’m just… fucking unlovable.” Her eyes met his once more, but this time hers were glazed with tears she wouldn’t dare let fall. She wasn’t going to cry in front of him.

A small part of her wanted to cling to that resentment and shelter herself from the truth, but she knew she no longer could. He apologized to her and she finally accepted it. With a shrug of her shoulders, she added, “I don’t really feel the need to forgive you… but I might as well.”  

There it was, the very question he had been avoiding answering to himself for months now. When most people asked, they were asking just to have something to say. When it was Chey, he knew she actually wanted to know, even though he didn't deserve her concern or even her presence at the diner at that hour after everything he had done over the years.

To her, to himself, to what had once been them.

"I'm not doing so good. Haven't been for a minute and I've been trying to one-day-at-a-time my way out of it but I realised the hard way that that doesn't work for me." It was a temporary bandaid at best. The other edge of that sword was all it took was one bad day for everything to come undone, and it nearly had for him in a vet's clinic on the night of the storm.

It had been too close a call, the kind that brought with it a need for self-evaluation, even if he wasn't going to like the results of that.

"I saw Connor, me and him got into it a bit and it made me mad as hell just seeing him again but what really set me off was that he all but said I don't care about you, in a way that made it seem like I never did. And we got our issues, me and him, you know that as well as anybody but he doesn't go low just to go low. He said that cause he thinks that, and he the only way he could really think that is because you think that."

Their friendship was still something that required some getting used to for him, but it was hard to feel anything other than double-crossed by it because he didn't know how to remove himself from the equation.

"And that just made me really fucking sad to think about because I know I was a shitty boyfriend and we dated when I shouldn't have been dating anyone, but I did care about you. I loved you. It wasn't enough not because of you but because I wasn't enough. I still feel like half a person most days. I still want to get high. I've seen how much I've fucked up the people I care about the most with the shit I did then and the shit I did did since, some in ways that I don't think I can ever repair and if you put a line or a hit in front of me right now and looked away, I can't tell you for certain that I wouldn't do it. I'm so fucking ashamed of that, Chey. Most days I avoid my own reflection because if I look at myself too long I see someone staring back who'll never be as good on stage or in the recording booth as he was when he was at his worst. So when I saw the chance at snatching the kind of success that I've been chasing since I was a kid, I took it with both hands and I didn't think about anything else. I didn't think about you, because that's the kind of guy I am. I'm as selfish as they come. All you did was love me and I still managed to fuck it up. I'm sorry."

[snzunii]

SHE'S SCANDALOUS & EVIL, MOST DEFINITELY!

+ pairings. ran haitani x f!reader.

+ tags. explicit sexual content, bonten!ran, step sister!reader, stepcest, reader calling ran 'ran-nii', profanities, degradation, masturbation, beach sex, exhibitionism, use of pet names, fellatio, deepthroat, overstimulation, unprotected sex, creampie, EIGHTEEN PLUS ONLY!

+ word count. 2.5k

+ note. hi i'm back after a few days hehe here's some ran smut for my absence im sorry hdjhsjhdjshdj 'm tagging @manjiroscum bby pat hehe cuz i told her first that i'll be writing this >< anyway, it's been a while since i've written smut so forgive me 😭 and pls do tell if i forgot sumthn on the tags ehehejeheksj thanks!

reblogs are always appreciated muwah <3

“Hey.” a voice called his attention, he didn't have to turn his head to see that it was you. Your voice had this annoying ring to it that he instantly feels hatred coursing through his veins whenever you open your mouth. “Where's Rin?”

“He’s not…here.” the snarky tone subsided once he turned his head to look at you. “Isn't it obvious?”

You just had to wear that, right?

You’re so fucking preposterous. But what else would you wear at the beach if not your red two piece that shows off your body, fucking perfect is what it is.

Ran knew it was a mistake that he had agreed to come into this stupid family vacation. He knew that he should've listened to Rindou—he should've fought a little bit more—but how could he ignore his mother’s attempt to connect with him and his brother. 

It wasn’t news to Ran that they were shitty—him and Rindou. They made no effort to call and ask how their mother was doing, made no effort to visit or even type a simple thank you for all the casseroles that she was sending them. 

And now, it has come down to this, his mother coming down to his penthouse, dragging him to some vacation with her new family. And that includes seeing you, his most hated step sister.

“You always had this mean streak around me. Can you loosen up a bit and put this on me?” you threw him the bottle of sunscreen and laid on your back beside him. 

“I'm on my phone.” he cleared his throat and looked away. See, this is why he has always hated you. Just… who the fuck are you to snatch his phone away and smile at him as if you just didn't do something to piss him off, you… “spoiled brat.”

“C’mon, Ran-nii.” you said teasingly, “Put sunscreen on your sis’ back, hm?”

“Step. You’re my step sister.” he corrected you and you just gave him a laugh that probably irritated the hell out of him.

“Okay, step brother. Stop yapping now and put this on my back.” 

Ran had no other choice but to do your commands, he’ll know that he will never hear the end of it from his mother. For heaven’s sake, he’s in his thirties but why does his mother scare him more than the job that he’s been doing? 

And the fact that it was just always a simple thing and yet he knows he’ll get the blame for it once you tell on him—he doesn't even get why his mother is so blinded by your tactics.

Saying that you’re the sweetest and they should be nice to you.

But really, you’re a spoiled brat who gets on his nerves and he doesn't even get why he's always folding to you even though he’s known as the fearsome older Haitani from Roppongi—up until now—who the hell are you?

“Say, Ran.” you started, while he started on putting the sunscreen on his palm. You remove your sunglasses and put it on the top of your head as you tilt your head a little bit to the side to glance at him, “You and Rin have the same tattoo on that neck, what’s that?”

“None of your business. Stay still.” he said and pushed your head down. 

You have always been so curious about everything basically, but he couldn't blame you because you have always been kept in the shadows by your father. 

Poor little you, you don't know that you’re surrounded by criminals, the biggest one at that is your father. And next, was your step brothers. 

“You didn't have to push my head down.” you whined, Ran ignored your bellyaching and started spreading the sunscreen on your back and while you relaxed—he was getting a bit uneasy.

Why did he agree to do this again? He could just get his gun under his towel and easily point his gun at you and you’ll be out crying to his mother—yeah, that’s right. You’ll do that.

“You’re so stiff.” you said, getting free and easy in your position while Ran started to rub the lotion on your skin, he doesn't know if you could feel it too but every second that your skin were touching, he could feel little electricity pricking him. 

It was provoking him, how you flaunt yourself like this to him. Your ass, your back, your legs. 

What the fuck are you doing to him that he could feel his dick growing inside his shorts just parading his eyes on your body. But don't get him wrong, he couldn't care less if this was wrong because you’re his step sister or whatever it is.

He cares because he hates you. 

“This is enough.” he said but you reached for his arm, “What?”

“My legs too. I’m too lazy.” 

Fuck.

“I don't want to.” he said and threw the bottle beside you. You pouted and turned around, seeing your step brother retreat to his old position before you came and ruined his day. 

You know that he hates you because he never bothered to hide it. But you’ve always liked him, and you wanted him to like you—you’ve always got what you wanted but never him.

Never your step brother. 

“Ran-nii.” 

“Stop calling me that—”

“Why do you hate me?” you asked, kneeling in front of him. “You know I’ve always wanted to be close to you and Rin. I never had siblings.”

“Because you’re too annoying.” you purse your lips at his response, moving a little bit close to him. What the fuck are you doing?

“This is how I am, Ran-nii.” you moved closer until you’re sitting on his lap, “Can’t you like me for who I am?”

Ran hates you. He had every right to push you away but what are you doing to him?

“I like you.” you said and was about to move a little bit closer when Ran gripped your hips. 

Ran glared at you and all you could feel was your heart trembling at an insane pace. “Stop. What are you doing?”

“Showing how much I want you.” 

You never really cared that you’re in a public place—just as long as you get what you want, no? It doesn't matter, people are too far away from where you both are and there’s a big umbrella covering you—but still, how shameless are you?

“Don't you want me too?” you asked, batting your eyelash at him that made his eyes roll. You gasp once Ran pulled you close, sitting you right on his hard crotch. 

“No. I fucking hate you.” he said in a harsh tone and before you could even react, his lips were pressing against yours—palm sitting atop of your nape, his fingernails digging on your skin.

He hates you, that was all on his mind as he firmly sucked the supple flesh of your lips into his mouth, biting and licking it—god, he hates you but kissing you feels so good. 

“You wanna know why I hate you?” he pulled away, gripping your ass while you grind on his clothed cock, completely forgetting that you were both outside. 

“Hm?” you whimpered, “W-why is that?”

He leaned on your ear,  you can feel shivers run through your body once he licked your earlobe, down to your jaw. “Because you’re such a fucking slut. Shameless little slut.” 

“I know.” you whined, “But I’m only a slut for you, Ran-nii.” 

“Is that so?” he got that smug look on his face that you have always loved looking at, that face that could make you cum in a snap just by looking at him. “You’re my slut, then?”

“Uh-huh.” you bury your face on his neck, nibbling on his skin. “My pussy’s so wet for you, Ran-nii. I want you to fuck me so bad, you don't even know.”

God. Ran couldn't even begin to process all the dirty things that you were telling him. Have you always wanted him this way? This must be an attempt to kill him because while saying all these, the thought of you pleasuring yourself while thinking of him  didn't fail to cross his mind. 

“You want me that bad, hm?” he pulls the string of your bra, “You… you haven't touched yourself while thinking of me or did you do that already, fuckin’ whore?”

“I did!” you looked at him, you could feel juices seeping out of your cunt—you stared down at him as you continued to grind on his cock, “‘m always thinkin’ ‘bout you!”

While a whine escaped from your lips when he removed his hands on your body, a chuckle rolled off his mouth once he saw how desperate you are for him to touch you again. 

“Ran-nii—”

“Show me then.”

“Huh?”

“Show me how you touch yourself, pretty.”

You giggled, biting your lip as you removed your bra while your hand was sliding down to your pussy to rub your clit. “‘m gonna show you…”

You started rubbing circles on your clit while pinching your nipples, you were so shameless—showing your lewd side to your step brother. Showing him how you touch yourself while thinking of him. 

And the cherry on top was you’re on the beach. Maybe you’re not so bad after all. 

Ran was starting to enjoy this obscene view before his eyes, it was like straight out of porn. “R-ran-nii, ‘m cumming!”

“Go on, cum for me.” you arch your back at his command, Ran could feel your thighs tremble while indecent moans come out from your mouth along with his name that makes his cock twitch in anticipation. “That’s it slut. Cum for your brother, you filthy whore.”

Ran’s words had such an intensity that had you cumming on his lap in an instant, the way that he said it—harsh and demanding, and his eyes that flashed amusement added to the severity of the sensation. You slumped on top of his chest, tits pressed on his chest.

 “Did you enjoy watching me?” you asked, eager to get his approval.

“See for yourself.” Ran didn’t need to repeat again for you to slip his cock out of his shorts, you didn’t waste any time and wrapped your hands around his cock—you can feel your pussy ached once you saw the look on his face—head thrown back a bit, his mouth was ajar as he groan to the way that you were pumping his dick. “Fuck, that’s it-”

“You look so good like this, Ran-nii…” you mumbled, slowly crawling down in between his legs all the while still moving your hand on his cock. Ran hissed once your hold got a little too tight, thumb swiping at the tip. “Tell me… do you still hate me?”

“Let’s see-oh.” Ran gripped your hair in between his fingers once you took him into your mouth, tongue licking the precum on his tip—coating it down to the base of his cock with your saliva using your tongue. “F-fuck… you must’ve sucked a lot dicks for you to be good at this-ah.”

You giggled, wrapping your lips around his cock. You bob your head and twirl your tongue at his tip at the same time while his grip on your hair gets tighter each second—Ran felt like melting at the sensation, your mouth felt so good that he could almost cum. You could hear his breath hitch as you fondle with his balls, you let the tip of his cock hit your throat before letting it go with a ‘pop’. You looked straight into his eyes with a smirk, “What d’ya think?”

“I think you’re not so innocent after all.” he groaned, and that alone was enough to make your cunt even wetter than it is. You moved on his lap once again, setting your panties aside as your fingers slid up and down your wet cunt. “You’re a fuckin’ whore who likes to fuck her step brother.”

“Uh-huh.” you moved above his dick, you sat slowly until the tip was on your hole. “You’re right, Ran-nii… ‘m a whore! ‘m gonna sit on your cock until you cum!”

You both gasped once you fully sat on his dick, he gripped your hips once he felt your warmth clenching around his shaft, your pussy was so mind-numbing that it felt like he was high from morphine. You smiled at him and shoved your slick fingers on his mouth, “Do I taste good, Ran-nii… mhm!”

You draw a sharp breath as you move your body slowly, mouth ajar at the way he sucked your fingers. “F-fuck! You’re so big- ah!” 

Ran smirked and pulled your hair, “Feels good, huh?”

“Yes, Ran-nii! You feel so good inside me—mhm!” you move at a fast pace, ass bouncing on his thighs while your tits are full on jerking up and down on Ran’s face. 

“Fuck.” Ran grunted, looking a bit around to see if someone has already sensed that something is happening behind this big umbrella that was covering the two of you—not that he cares, and you wouldn’t probably care because you’re shameless. His shameless little slut.

You throw your head back, hands holding onto his shoulders tightly as you ride your step brother’s cock frantically—lewd moans slip past your lips along with the chanting of his name like a mantra. Ran pushed your tits together, sucking and twirling his tongue around your nipple—adding to the insane amount of pleasure that your body was feeling. 

“‘m cumming, Ran-nii! ‘m so close!” 

With that, Ran gripped your waist and moved his hips in rhythm with yours—bucking his hips harder and faster making you so close to your impending orgasm. “Ah, fuck—feels good, yeah? Gonna cum on your brother’s dick like a good whore?”

“Yes—mhm!” you let out loud lecherous moans while your legs felt wobbly, your mind was a bit hazy as multiple waves of pleasure ripple all throughout your body. Your juices dripped down on Ran’s dick to his thighs and yet, you weren’t stopping—eager to make him cum inside your cunt. 

The delicious friction sends different kinds of sensation to your veins. Ran’s thighs were tense as he fuck your cunt, his movement was getting sloppier each second, little grunts turning into long harsh moan as thick rope of his cum spills inside your pussy walls. 

You both stopped moving, your body falling on top of his as you bury your face on the crook of his neck. You were getting relaxed but not long enough, Ran said something that made you feel like a cold water was thrown all over your body.

“So, who fucked you better, Rindou or me?” he pulled your hair up to make you face him—you had no clue if he was pissed but he just flashed you his signature smug look while he gripped your hair a little too tight, “I know you fucked him too, slut.”

You flashed him a devilish smile, moving your hips a little as you felt his dick growing inside your pussy once again. “Aw, Rindou-nii told you? But that was our secret—mhm… and to answer your question, Ran-nii. We’re gonna have to fuck again so I could check, yeah?”

+ tokyo revengers taglist. @cosmiclvsh @r-xochitl @bekky06 @toshiswifey @litle-crow @n-nara @hollowpurpl @iiclal @miyuuuuuposts @haitanilove @aclairysm @awkcasted @yukie35 @chronic-claire-universe @chosoisbaby @marixxi @spaceemeeat @amaejiki @parca-de-destinos @missysimpy @a-astxr @fr00g1es @gwynsapphire @kookie-my-little-sunshine @kqtsukisgf @angtsumu @cakenchill @madarasgf

[sparklingchim]

forever heart; m | jjk

(i spent two hours editing a cute banner for this but because i want everything to be kinda consistent i opted for the previous one instead. i love wasting my time🤠)

pairing: jungkook x reader

word count: 36k

genre: smut, angst, exes!au, influencer/model!oc, tatoo artist!jungkook, first love, ex high-school lovers

rating: 18+

warnings: five smut scenes besties i'm sorry, public sex, car sex, gym sex, drunk sex, some fun in the lake ;), talks about a facial, names calling, edging, tummy bulging, tattooed and pierced jk, longhaired!jk, kisses everywhere<3, hickeys, big dick jk for obvious reasons, teasing, making a gym machine dirty 🤐 pls don't be as nasty as them, sad flashbacks :(, mentions of doing naughty things in the cinema 🤐, mirror kink, spit kink, hair pulling, dirty talk, squirting, cursing, panty sniffing, drug/alcohol use, jealous gukkie, nipple play, clit play, multiple orgasms, handjob, fingering, unprotected sex, creampie, jk has a thing for covering oc's body with his cum, spanking, choking, oc's parents hate jk :(, small-town rumours, uhh tae catches them doing the naughty two times?, saying mean things to each other cause they're stupid🙄, high-school jk and oc being completely oblivious to each others feelings, my baby chanyeol from exo takes a role in here <3 wow okie imma stop now

summary: after leaving jungkook you thought you'd never see him again, but here you are, visiting hometown after three years, and back in his arms.

a/n: listened to 'tis the damn season by taylor swift and then this happened whoops. this is basically just 70% smut and 30% angst, hope u enjoy hehe

masterlist

⭒☆━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━☆⭒

,,Pick out something slutty."

You drop the summer dress that dangled between your fingers and sit back on your heels.

,,What? But I didn't bring clothes like that."

You grab the phone from between your head and shoulder and put it beside you on the floor, turning on the volume to clearly hear the voice of your childhood best friend, Sooyoung.

,,You surely brought a short black dress, just wear that."

,,Hmm..." Your eyes roam over the clothes filled suitcase in front of you. ,,Actually, there isn't a single black item in here."

,,Nothing in your closet?"

,,Ew, no. Everything I wore back then is ugly."

Sooyoung chuckles. ,,Shut up, you were literally the most gorgeous girl ever. And still are."

You don't formulate a reply for that. Instead you focus on going through the clothes in your suitcase and figure out what to wear that could come close to her perception of something slutty.

,,I have this tight light pink dress. I think that's the most slutty thing that I've got here," you say after rummaging through the whole suitcase, the once perfectly folded pieces now scattered wildly in a mess around there.

,,Okay, sounds good! I'm gonna hang up now before I'll cause an accident. I'll be there in five!"

~

Your assumption that Sooyoung will take you out to go clubbing was wrong. Well, it's debatable if it's truly wrong. The huge house and big crowd of people screaming "Surprise!" comes close to looking like a party.

Honestly, you don't even know all of these people. You think Sooyoung has probably told them that there will be a big party and that everyone should definitely come, because they'll have the best time of their life. However, you're still amazed by her throwing a little welcome party for you. It's unexpected, but you don't hate it. It's cute. And you like attention. After everyone gathered back inside, someone turn on music and everyone starts drinking. It's just now that you realise that this Taehyung's place. You want to ask Taehyung if this is really the house of his parents but when you get closer to him he speaks before you can. ,,You look-" Taehyung pauses, eyeing your whole body and. ,,Fuck, you look gorgeous." A shy smile fills your cheeks at his longing stare. ,,Thanks." You get hot. Because Taehyung looks like a grown-up man, not like the teenage boy you've last seen him as. He looks handsome, even better than before. You didn't know that was possible. ,,Where are your parents?" you ask. ,,Out of town. They won't be here for the next two weeks. So if you want to throw some more parties you know where to ask," he grins. You giggle and shake your head. He didn't change a bit. ,,Y/n, Y/n, Y/n!!" someone yells. And then you see an excited Jimin running towards you. ,,How's my best friend doing?" He hugs you tightly, careful not to spill glass over you. ,,Oh, shut up. She's my best friend," Sooyoung complains. Jimin sends a glare her way but it looks cute because, well, he's Jimin. ,,Where's Jungkook? He said he was going to come," Sooyoung groans in annoyance. The smile on your face fades the second Jungkook's name bubbles past her lips. A cold shiver climbs up your spine. You had hoped that the sheer mention of your ex-boyfriend's name wouldn't have this much affect on you, but here you go, having a tensed body by just hearing his name. It's no secret that you've missed him, but you don't want everyone to know. It's been three years and after all, you are the one who left him. ,,He said he'll be a few minutes too late. Something came up," Taehyung answers. ,,I'll rip that stupid piercing out of his face if he's gonna ditch tonight," she says. The mention of a piercing catches your interest. But you stay nonchalant. Ignore all the prickles of fire on your arms every image of Jungkook with a piercing somewhere on his body causes. It's a hot thought to think about, you realise. ,,You don't have anything to drink yet?" Jimin asks you, looking at your empty hands. He takes your hand, dragging you with him to the kitchen. ,,I can't accept this." Two cherry vodka sour down your throat and now one new one in your hand you both walk toward the group again. This time, there are three new people standing there. And one of them causes your throat to get tight and leaves your chest screaming for air because, oh jesus, how does someone incredibly handsome in every way possible get even more fine and stunning?  There he is. The boy you've been longing to see for the past three years. Your eyes widen when you notice his piercing. A silver bar pierced right through the arch of his eyebrow. Two round bullets poking out from each side. Is the temperature in the room somehow increases or why are you getting so hot all of a sudden? His hair is long and dark and you would love how it feels to skim your fingers through his soft strands. Owing to Jungkook's striking beauty you didn't notice the girl standing next to him. If you remember correctly her name is Hanna, and if you remember even more correctly you know that you don't like her. And then spot Chanyeol as well and it's like he feels your stare because a second later he shouts your name. ,,Y/n!" When Jimin and you join all of them, all the attention is on you. And though you usually like attention, it's a little too much when someone that your heart still screams for has his eyes on you. ,,Welcome back. I missed seeing you!" Chanyeol greets you. A little smile tugs on your lips. ,,It's great seeing you too, Chan." You

don't have the chance to steal a glance at Jungkook again before he walks off without a word, his long legs leading him to the kitchen. Disappointment lingers heavy in your chest. You had hoped for a smile, maybe a greeting, fuck, just him acknowledging your existence, but no, he wasn't granting you any of that. He has goos reasons though, but your heart still aches. ~ A couple drinks later and you feel like you're going insane. It's driving you nuts how Jungkook complete ignores you. Avoiding every room that you're in, not even daring to come close to you. When you see him sneaking out of the door that leads to the garden you sigh sorrowfully. Does he actually hate you that much? He can't bare to be in the same room as you? Because you want to know the truth, and maybe because the alcohol buzzing through your veins are making you a little bolder, you stand up from the seat on the couch and follow Jungkook outside. Sooyoung who was next to you doesn't even question where you're up to. She knows. And when you're walking over the grass in your heels you have to swallow the lump in your throat to get rid of all the nervousness that crept into your body when Jungkook's eyes found you and never left to look somewhere else as you strode towards him. ,,Hi," you greet carefully. Your eyes lock with his when you look up at him and you nearly forget to breath. You're standing close to each other now and you're able to admire every detail of his beautiful being. ,,Hey." These glassy doe eyes. Dark brown orbs. Round and shiny. They always casted a spell over you, the magnificence of their beautiful sparkle never failing to captivate you. ,,I'm glad you came." You lean back against the fence, head turned to him and offering him a gentle smile. ,,Actually, I wasn't sure if you'd want me here, but Sooyoung insisted." ,,I'm glad she did. I...I was hoping to see you," you admit. Your heat feels like it will spring right out of your chest. It's peculiar to talk to Jungkook after so much time. ,,I don't know - I just assumed someone who left me without a warning doesn't want to see me again." You look down. Guilt overtaking you in an instant. ,,Look, I'm truly sorry for what I-" ,,No, don't," he intrudes. ,,It's fine, y/n. It's already been three years. I'm over it." Over it. Of course. ,,Are you sure? I kinda feel like you're still holding a grudge against me," you say, kinda laughing, but it's more the nervous kind of laughter. He didn't greet you, didn't talk to you, and then went outside all alone. You can't decide whether he did all of that because he despises you or because he thought he'd be doing it for your benefit. ,,I just thought you don't want me here, that's it, I'm not holding any grudges," Jungkook explains, briefly glancing at you before he looks straight ahead again and takes a swig of his drink. You nod. ,,Good. I'm happy to hear that." You take a sip of your drink too. You're not as drunk yet as you wish to be. ,,How's Los Angeles?" The questions catches you off guard for a second, but you are happy that he is trying to start a conversation with you. ,,Amazing. Lots of opportunities, lot of work, and lots of people to get to know." A genuine smile paints your lips when you answer. ,,Do you feel home there?" ,,Yeah," you reply with just a bit of hesitance. ,,I've been living there for three years now. Of course I feel home." Your smile cracks a little, but he won't notice anyway. ,,What have you been up to?" ,,Nothing much. My tattoo studio is keeping me busy." ,,You have a tattoo studio?" ,,Yeah, about...like two years now." ,,Wow," you say impressed. ,,I never imagined you wanting to do something like this." ,,Honestly me neither. Up until I wanted to get a tattoo and realised that the nearest tattoo studio is out of town." You giggle. And he automatically smiles at that. He missed this. ,,So it was just for your own benefit then?" ,,Pretty much, yeah." You both chuckle. ,,Your tattoos look really cool. Oh, and your piercing too." ,,Thank you," he

answers, perhaps a little sheepish. ,,You look so different," you say as you eye his tattooed arm, buff body, pierced face and long hair. ,,But in a good way." He'd say the same about you, but in his eyes you didn't change a bit. Still the same beautiful girl he fell in love with when he was young. ,,Thank you. You-" He pauses, pondering how to phrase his comment. ,,You look pretty. Like always." You look more than pretty, but Jungkook will leave it at that. Your face crimsons the tiniest bit, and you fight a big smile away. ,,That's nice of you." Jungkook and you easily fall into another conversation. It's still a bit awkward, but given the fact that this is the first conversation after three years you both are doing a pretty good job. You update each other on your life's, sharing weird and funny stories, laughing together. And for a slight moment you feel like no years have past, like you're back in high-school and having fun with Jungkook at lunch. ,,Are you and Hanna together?" You can see her through the big windows, laughing about something that Hoseok said. ,,We have something going on here and there, but nothing serious." ,,For you." ,,Hm?" ,,Nothing serious for you." You turn your head and look at him expectantly. He meets your gaze with an indefinable look. ,,Aw, come on, no need to pretend that you aren't aware of the way she looks at you." Jungkook heaves a little sigh, returning his glance back at the view in front of him. He doesn't reply anything to your conjecture. He knows that she feels that way. The regret evidently written on his face. Jungkook feels guilty about pretending to not know when he  is cognizant of the situation that he put her in, guilty about the fact that he is using her. ,,It's complicated," he finally says. Silence hovers over you. ,,I think we need more booze." You take his empty glass and sashay your way back to the house in your heels. ~ Somehow Jungkook and you ended up lying on the grass and looking at the dark star filled sky while talking about the most random things. An empty bottle of Jack Daniels was haphazardly thrown next to Jungkook when you bothed had finished it. ,,The moon looks pretty tonight," you say. You turn your head to look at him but then realise that you're tired of craning up your neck to see him, so you get onto your side, propping yourself up with your elbow. ,,You do too," Jungkook says, meeting your gaze. His eyes drop down to your cleavage for the slightest second. You giggle. You've giggled a lot for the past thirty minutes, actually. ,,My eyes are hereee," you purr, softly gripping his chin to tilt his head, though he was already looking at your shining eyes. Jungkook smiles. And you smile back. Because he is everything to you. ,,I'm staying at my parents house." ,,Yeah, I assumed so." He chuckles. He thinks you're cute when you're drunk. ,,Just so you'd know where to find me," you explain. ,,You want to see me after this night?" He can't pretend like his heart doesn't skip a beat because he wasn't sure where you stand after the time you spent this night. ,,Of course, Jungkook. I like you. Why wouldn't I want to see you anymore?" He swallows. Jungkook doesn't know if he should hate or love how you said those words with so much ordinariness and ease. ,,Jungkook?" ,,Hm?" He tucks a piece of hair behind your ear. ,,I think I know how we could call it even." His hand stays on your cheek. ,,What do you mean?" ,,You know, I left you here and I was a total bitch to you, but...I know how I could make it better. How we could call it even between us." ,,And how'd we do that?" ,,You could call me babe for the week." You watch as the expression from his face twists from confusion to realisation. ,,Do you really mean that?" You roll your eyes, hand on his chest. ,,I wouldn't say that without meaning it." ,,So...you're saying that you could be mine for this entire week?" You nod, biting your bottom lip, because oh wow, hearing him say that you could be his sounds too damn good.

,,If

you want to?" You bat your eyelashes up at him. He closes his eyes. A groan escaping him. ,,Fuck." ,,What?" ,,Kiss me?" He doesn't need to ask twice. You're all over him. The first kiss after three years isn't that quite romantic or any sorts of that. It's wild and desperate and it perfectly portrays your feelings. Because for the past years there was just yearning and desperation clinging at your heart whenever Jungkook crossed your mind. Jungkook pulls you on top of him. You straddle his thigh. His hands roam over your ass, kneading your flesh before they wander up again. He feels you everywhere. You moan into the kiss when one finger flicks over your nipple. It hardens under your dress and you can't stop your hips from grinding over his thigh. ,,Room," he mumbles in between ferocious kisses. ,,We need a room." You're glad that at least his brain still seems to properly function, because if it wasn't for him, you'd literally let him dick you down in the middle of Taehyung's garden. You hum against his plush lips but don't move from you place. Both hands are settled on his cheeks and you want to kiss him forever. But then Jungkook scoops you up in his arms and carries you back into the house from the back door where no one can see you. He goes upstairs and pushes a door open. As soon as you're in he bumps you against the closed door and forces his lips back onto yours. Not breaking the kiss he slides you off of his body to be able to get rid of your dress, panties flying through the room the second after. He sighs at the sight of your bare tits. Your greedy hands fumble with his belt till he takes care of it and gets out of his pants and briefs. Jungkook scoops you up again. Legs around his waist and hands taking his t-shirt off his body you have to hold back a pleased sigh when you're met with his muscle-bound upper body. Jungkook was always a big guy. But apparently he spent all the days you were apart at the gym. And honestly, you aren't complaining. The sight is delicious and sexy and you can't deny your pussy dripping at that sight. His mouth his back on yours and you moan, hands running over his abs. He sticks his tongue out and you allow him to explore you, whining when his other hand tweaks your nipple. ,,How do you want to get fucked?" he asks while breathing heavy. His broad chest momentarily catching your attention. ,,Hm? How do you want me to fuck you, babe?" Jungkook skims his thumb over your cheek, his piercing shining in the dim light of the room. ,,Just like you always did," you reply, hand reaching down to wrap your hand around his plump cock. A soft groan erupts from him as you pump him. A conceited smile adorns his face. ,,You think I haven't changed since then?" ,,I'm glad that I'm gonna find out soon." He chuckles, tongue prodding his cheek. ,,Oh baby, I'm gonna ruin you." The dominance in his tone sends hot desire down your core. His hands falls down to your throat, tattooed fingers delicately wrapping around your neck. He doesn't put any pressure on you, but feeling his hand around you is already enough for you to know where this is going. You stop working your hand on his cock, the authority filled voice exciting you too much to let you concentrate on other things. ,,Do everything you want to do with me, Jungkook." Another smirk crosses his face when he remarks the desperation that lingers on every word that spills from you. ,,Yeah? You'll let me do whatever I have in mind? I can fuck you however I please?" You nod. ,,That's a good girl," he praises, leaning down and giving you a short kiss. ,,Your still my pretty slut from all these years ago, aren't you?" ,,Uh-huh." Your small fingers gather his precum on the cockhead and rub it in with small brushes with your digit. Jungkook thighs tremble at that, his smug demeanour faintly vanishing as he cherishes the light sweeps of your fingers. You gaze at his heavy-lidded eyes, full of desire and gleams of longing, and can't help but smile at the fact that he is still giving the same reactions as

back then. It seems like no years have passed by since then, your bodies acting naturally to every touch and word that you exchange. Not too much later Jungkook composes himself. His hand on your throat reaches up to your face and he holds your chin with his thumb. His deep stare prompts you to stop your teasing on his cock. ,,Say it," Jungkook urges. ,,Say that you are mine." Looks like Jungkook's possessive side is still alive. It is something that you found cute and hot in the beginning of your relationship, but it was also the reason for many arguments that led the both of you angry and hurt by each other. Your hand tangled in his hair tugs at the roots of his dark strands. You know he likes that, the small groan that immediately leaves his lips evidence enough. ,,I'm yours, Jungkook. All yours." You capture his pretty lips in a kiss to seal your words, to give them more credibility. Should it be scary how easily both of you fall back into old patterns? But there is no chance of denying that there would be any possibility to not let this happen. You are Jungkook's, and Jungkook is yours. It was always like that and there was yet an alternation to occur to make it change. And who knows when that will happen if it didn't already in the past years. ,,That's right, god yes, that's fucking right. You're all mine." Jungkook nudges your hand off of his cock, grasping it with his own hand. He skims his tip over your wet folds, gathering your juices. ,,So wet for me," he whispers. His cockhead prods your entrance. Your hands are around his neck. Holding your breath as he forces his dick into you, stretching your tight cunt wide open. The stretch that comes with his cock is so intense, you briefly have to screw your eyes shut. ,,So big," you mumble, fingers playing with his long hair. ,,You like getting your pussy fucked open, don't you?" ,,Yes." A whimper comes past your lips when Jungkook buries himself to the brim, kissing your cervix. ,,Oh my God." His cock is perfectly situated inside of you. You have to close your eyes for a second to calm down, because it just feels so good. He didn't start moving yet, and you already feel like you're about to come undone within seconds. You're right - when Jungkook drags his cock back out, brushing against your sweetest spot, and plunges his cock back in, you're in absolute heaven. You don't know how he does it, why it feels better than anything you've ever felt before, but you certainly know that it won't last long to cream on his cock. ,,Show me your tongue." You comply, stretching out your tongue while looking at him with big round eyes. With his hand around your throat he spits right into your mouth. You swallow and Jungkook feels the way your throat constructs, humming satisfied. His cock feels heavenly squished between your tight walls and sends waves of pleasure up your body. It casts a spell over your entirety, brings you to doubt if all of this is even reality or just your mind mischievously trying to trick you again and making you dream of Jungkook, like it already had hundredths of times before. But Jungkook hot mouth sucking on your nipple feels so genuine, it can't be a dream. The knot in the pit of your tummy burns more and more the deeper and faster Jungkook's thrusts get. It's crazy how fast your hanging off the cliff, barely having needed anything to get pushed off the edge. With Jungkook growling filth into your ear you cum around his cock. You grab his biceps and cling onto him, biting your lip so hard you think you're tasting blood afterwards. ,,Fuck, why are you clenching so much around me, babe?" ,,Because I just came," you whine, eyes screwed shut. A surprised, but cocky laughter erupts from him. ,,Someone really missed my cock, huh?" he sneers. ,,How could I not?" you say, stroking his ego even more, but it's the truth - how could you not have missed his cock? It's impossible. Jungkook slows down, giving you some moments to calm down. He kisses down your neck, biting and sucking on his way down to your tits.

While he is busy flicking his tongue over your bud you start grinding yourself against him. ,,Oh, shit," he mumbles, resting his head between the valley of your breasts. ,,These fucking hips, damn." Suddenly, there's a voice coming through the door. ,,Are you guys seriously fucking in my room?!" Jungkook and you immediately still. Shocked at getting caught. Your intoxicated brain shouts the first thing that's comes to your mind. ,,No?" Jungkook glares at you before he presses his hand over your mouth. ,,Couldn't keep it in your pants, Jeon?" Taehyung laments, voice unmistakably tinged with annoyance. Jungkook's jawline twitches. ,,Shut up, just because you can't get pussy doesn't mean you have to ruin my fun." Taehyung's provocative comment erases Jungkook's last bit of decency, no more caring about what Taehyung might hear from the thin barrier between you. He withdraws his hand from your face and ducks down to kiss you heatedly. You moan when his cock moves a bit inside you. Jungkook's heads down to your neck, pressing butterfly kiss on your skin. ,,Don't stain any of my things, got that?" A rather irritated grumble chimes from Jungkook, the urge to scream at Taehyung to finally fuck off becoming almost ineluctable. In contrary to Jungkook, you don't find Taehyung's little interruption disruptive, you find it rather amusing. A cheeky grin is plastered on your face when your inebriated mind decides to babble something that only crossed your thoughts from the influence of the alcohol. ,,You wanna join, Tae?" Your sweet voice uttering the question like you're offering him a drink, so innocent and guileless. You'd give everything to see Taehyung's face right now, his reaction to your playful offer galvanising  the impulse to open the door and look into his handsome face. As soon as the words leave your plump lips, cutting through the air like knife, Jungkook stiffens and slowly leans back, glowering you with that hard look in his eyes. ,,Don't even fucking think about it." Jungkook's tongue prods his cheek, loud and heavy breaths falling from his chest, this time not out of pleasure though, but out of anger - to say the least. You hear the distinct footsteps of Taehyung, the loud music swallowing the noises as soon as he took a few steps down the hall. ,,You just had to say that, don't you?" The sassy smile fades from your lips, only a shy lip bite left on your face. Jungkook's angry tone and mad looking face is making your pussy wetter than it should. He doesn't wait for an answer. Strong arms holding you close to his chest, he turns around and walks to the bed. Your heels dig into his back as you cling onto him to not accidentally fall, though his bulky arms around you wouldn't dare to let that happen. He's climbing onto the bed, mattress sinking down under his weight before he throws you onto the bed. ,,You're so goddamn naughty," he says, pushing your knees up. Anchoring his fingers in your doughy skin of the back of your thigh he keeps your legs close to your chest. ,,Hm? Is that what you turned into? A brat?" ,,No," you shake your head. ,,'M still your good girl." Unexpectedly Jungkook picks up his fast pace again and rams his cock deeper inside. ,,Show me how good you are," he mutters, fingers digging into your waist to keep you fixed beneath him. ,,I want you to cum all over my cock." He watches the outlines of his cock being visible on your tummy, loving the way he can see how he fills you up. The headboard bangs against the wall and for a split second there's actual concern lingering in the back of your mind, but it's quickly forgotten when you feel Jungkook's hand between you, rolling his thumb over your clit. ,,Jungkook!" ,,That's right, moan my name just like that, babe. Let everyone hear how good I'm fucking you." Jungkook grabs your hands and places them under your thighs. ,,Hold your legs up to your chest." And the second you do, your eyes roll back. He's so much deeper and you can't grasp that that is even the slightest bit possible. It's a

shame that

you didn't get to feel his cock for the last three years. ,,Cum for me," he whispers, slapping your bouncing tit in the process. They're perfect. He can't suppress that thought crossing his mind every time he gets to see your round and heavy tits. ,,Yes, yes, oh fuck, yes please," you pant, sneaking down a hand to rests it against your stomach. You feel his cock moving there. Looking down at the white layer coating the smooth skin of his dick makes your skin stand in flames. It's so hot. ,,You love this cock so much, isn't that right, my angel?" Before you can nod or utter a way too whiny answer the wave of pleasure finally hits you with full force. ,,Oh fuck! Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Hands clasping his broad shoulders, nails digging crescents into his skin and back arching off the mattress, you moan his name one last time, your voice close upon sounding like a sob. Jungkook can't keep his eyes from your face, he never could when me made you cum, the pleasure written on your face was always something he'd admired - something that got him closer to cum too. Jungkook slows down his pace, perfectly riding out your high, just the way you need it. The ardent way his eyes flicker as he looks into yours sends a warm shudder over your body, loosing up your tensed muscles with way more comfort than it probably should. ,,Can I cum on your face?" Your brain needs a second to comprehend his question. ,,My make-up," you croak. ,,Don't wanna ruin it." You'd really like for him to spill his seed over your face, but you'd also like your make-up to look decent after this is done. ,,Of course that's the only fucking thing you care about," he says, pushing himself off of you and drilling into you with a sharp thrusts. You whimper when he fucks you fast again, your pussy still sensitive from your orgasm. As your walls continuously spasm around his girth, almost squeezing the orgasm out of him, Jungkook can't hold back for much longer and pulls his cock out of you. He jerks himself off, cock covered in your juices, his heavy breaths quickening and abs twitching before he shoots his cum over your body. Belly, tits, throat, Jungkook essence spurts all over you. Thick globes of cum paint your flushed and marked skin. ,,Holy shit," he mumbles. Partially because of the afterglow of his orgasm, but also because of the sight of his cum covering parts of your gorgeous body. His hand slows down, cock twitching in his grasp. You feel exhausted and filled with energy at the same time. You swipe your finger across a trail of his cum and put it into your mouth. Jungkook watches you with lustful eyes. You giggle at his stare. ,,What?" ,,You're so insanely sexy." Jungkook starts cleaning you up with some tissues he found in Taehyung's nightstand. ,,Let's go to the others and drink some more?" you ask when Jungkook pulls his briefs over his thighs. ,,You don't want me to bring you home?" You shake your head. ,,Want to spend some more time with all of you." You stand up and Jungkook follows the way your curves sway so beautifully into his direction. He hands you your panties and dress, both of the items flimsy things that barely look like clothing when they're muddled. You tiptoe and peck his cheek. ,,I'm really happy that this is happening right now, Jungkook. You don't know how much I've missed you." He smiles, raking his fingers through your tangled hair. ,,And, of course, I missed having your dick inside me." ~ that one morning in school when i was too late for you

Jungkook is ready. It's highly possible that he never felt this ready in his life before - not at his presentation in school when his whole mark depended on his performance (a failed math exam brought him into that situation...), not when he applied for a job at the small cinema in town (seriously, he didn't expect to face a professional job interview when he entered the room with his baggy clothes and school bag), not when his mum made him sing at his cousins wedding in front of so many people (his ears were so flushed when he stood there and all eyes were trained on him - they got even more red when granny Margaret gave him a smooch on the cheek and told him she wanted him to sing at her funeral. Poor boy didn't know what to respond to that...) But now he is undisputedly ready. Jungkook is going to ask you if you'd like to be his date for junior prom. Jungkook practiced his speech in front of his mirror all day long yesterday. He got home from school, ate lunch and immediately got into his room to start practicing. The whole day he stood there, acting out every different answer that you might say, trying out new lines to see which one sounds the best, working on his gestures and his facial expression to make you think that he is the most handsome guy and so cool that you wouldn't even dare to choose someone else over him. After spending the whole day practicing in his quiet room he was confident and certain about asking you out for junior prom. Jungkook memorised every little line and step, was prepared for every answer that you'd respond with. He never tried that hard for school related things, but now that he feels the excitement and anticipation of the incoming situation, he might start studying for school with this form of determination, because he feels like nothing would be able to beat him since he is prepared for everything. Jungkook knows that nothing could go wrong. He is not sure if you like like him, but if the coy smiles, lip bites and batting eyelashes aren't an indicator for some little crush that you developed on him, then Jungkook is an absolute idiot and too obsessed with you to recognise your true feelings for him. You've been spending time together for a group project in school and he'd be damned if he misinterpreted the typical signs someone shows toward their crush. Jungkook has to know these signs by heart, because he acts the exact same around you - even when you're not around and he simply thinks about you he feels his chest tighten in that silly delighted manner. Jungkook isn't sure if you noticed the nervousness that coats everything he does and says around you, but he hopes you didn't catch onto it. It's not usual for him to get so affected by someone, but you do things to him and he has a though time keeping a nonchalant facade. But he aims for keeping up that attitude, because his cool and cheeky attitude is probably what got you interested in him in the first place. (And maybe because he wants you to think about him that way, because he is insecure, since he knows that you're last boyfriend was exactly like that and he lowkey wants you to be so into him just like you were into your ex-boyfriend) Your ex-boyfriend Chanyeol is on the football team, so he is buff and strong and muscular. He is that typical sports ace that has cheeky and flirtatious remarks on the tip of his tongue, that lively and playful behaviour that every girl falls for. Jungkook is also in the football team, and quite famous for his excellent plays too and has a lot of girls flushing and giggling at the hallway whenever he walks past them, but it was still Chanyeol you decided to have something serious with and not even once smiled into Jungkook's direction up until a few weeks ago when you got paired up for a presentation. Jungkook would be lying if he'd say he didn't feel a hint of relief coating his tongue when he heard the news about the break up. Maybe he is being gleeful and mean - though he has to say that he definitely felt compassion when he saw your sad eyes in school and how that cute

smile that always framed your beautiful face was no where to be found - but he has been interested in you for years. And he still remembers that hollow feeling in his chest when he saw you walking through the hallway with Chanyeol - hands intertwined and fond smiles gracing your lips - in sophomore year. That sight hurt, but the alleviation that came over him a few months ago when rumours of the breakup arouse was worth the pain he felt back then. How ridiculous it is that a confident and popular boy isn't able to confess to the girl he has been crushing on for years, isn't it? It always felt like you are totally out of his league, like it isn't even a question worth of asking you if there is mutual interest or even just a simple phone number exchange to get to know each other better. Because you are y/n. And he is Jungkook. And he has never met a girl like you. His best friend Taehyung called him crazy for not shooting his shot and Jungkook always said that they were still young and relationships and love doesn't matter at that age. And maybe that's true. Maybe you don't need to be in a relationship that early on, but that was just a lame excuse of Jungkook. Yeah, maybe he has an undeniable crush on you (has one since the town held the annual autumn festival many years ago, when he was still attending elementary school, and there was this play where you had one of the main roles - Jungkook was just a tree in the background - and when he saw you all dressed up like that, his heart fluttered with a giddy feeling, and since then, his heart didn't let go of you) but asking you out isn't his main focus. He just wants to be close to you. Wants to be friends. Wants to be someone that you'd randomly text at 3 am when you can't sleep, when you have a funny story to tell or when your mum is being so annoying that you have to vent to someone. But even for that he is too shy to ask. Too afraid that you'll reject him, because why wouldn't you? You're so amazing and he is just...Jungkook. But not anymore. Jungkook is finally ready. That godsend biology presentation gave him the opportunity to get to know you, made you have to talk to him, pay attention to him and luckily, made you fall for his charms. There was an obvious tension going on whenever Jungkook made a teasing remark and your reply ended up with your cheeks heating up and batting your eyelashes all cutely. He finds your reactions endearing and can't prevent himself from throwing a little remark here and there whenever he felt like was the right time. (He'd like to tease and flirt with you for the entire time but you are always too immersed in getting the actual work done that he is afraid you're going to ask the teacher for a new partner. And that's certainly not going to happen - Jungkook would curse himself for a lifetime.) Jungkook drives to school with a good feeling in his gut. He's excited about what's bound to happen, because this is something he has been dreaming of for years now - it's even more than what he had been dreaming of and he can't be more happier about it. He parks his old car at his usual place, Taehyung's car still missing next to his parking lot - he's probably getting late like always. As Jungkook walks to the school building he revises the lines he had picked and learned just for you. He is still uncertain about when he is going to ask you. Before the math lessons is going to start? At lunch? When he randomly sees you in the hallway? Or maybe he could catch you before you leave school? He can't decide, but having so many options to choose from reliefs Jungkook. He can't fuck this up. He has many chances and possibilities to ask you today. Jungkook could even text or call you since he got your number. (Not because he asked for it, but because you approached him and wanted to get his phone number to arrange the meetings for the biology presentation). But then all of the possibilities of asking you that one question he had been preparing himself for a whole day yesterday get scattered away when he sees you in front of the

glass doors of the school, a cute pastel yellow dress framing your figure and your phone in your hand, typing something with quick thumbs. You look beautiful. Gorgeous. Breath-taking. A real fairy on earth. Jungkook needs to ask you now. He can't continue like this anymore. He wants to go to junior prom with you. Wants to hold your hand, wants to swamp you with compliments, wants to dance with you and wants you to see him and think that he is the one - perhaps a silly thought, but it seems like when it comes to you, Jungkook can't stop his wishful thinking. So he musters up all his confidence, squares his shoulders and walks towards you with determined steps. When you look up from your phone a little smile ghosts over your lips. Your posture changes as soon as you take the boy walking toward you into sight. You stand straighter, fingers tightly embracing the phone and teeth sinking into your pink flesh, preventing the smile to grow bigger. Hopefulness bubbles in Jungkook's chest and captures his whole body with anticipation. Someone brushes Jungkook as they pass him, shoulders shortly touching, but Jungkook couldn't care less, he is too focused on your captivating magnificence. He loves your natural look. Loves how cute you dress yourself - especially that rosy gloss that paints your lips everyday. He imagines the taste to be strawberry or cherry or raspberry... He'd like to find out their true taste one day. Jungkook has to force his brain to refocus on where he is walking. How embarrassing it would be to trip and fall in front of you. As he crosses the last meters to you, he calms his nerves. His heartbeat drums in his ears with a quick rhythm, just like it would when he'd be doing his workouts in the gym. But in all his hurry and excitement to ask you out, he didn't notice the guy approaching you. The guy who just passed him is standing in front of you - Chanyeol is standing in front of you. That unforeseen change startles Jungkook. He swallows hard and tries to avert his eyes somewhere else, but he can't stop himself from glancing at the both of you. Maybe Jungkook would have noticed how your smile faltered a little, but he is too caught up in dealing with the drastic change of his plan, now that someone else is talking with you. Jungkook slows down. Perhaps Chanyeol wanted to greet you, have a little chat or wanted to give you a quick compliment and then leave again. The fact that your ex-boyfriend approached you out of nowhere is already urging Jungkook to roll his eyes (Though he has seen the both of you being together at lunch many times after the breakup, it's still an imagine he hates to see) but he hopes that Chanyeol will leave as fast as he came. Luck doesn't seem to be on Jungkook's side. He was already close to you, walking slower didn't help much, so now he has to walk past you, pretend like he didn't attempt to approach you in the first place and act all nonchalant, though his insides are in flames and fury and have the strong compulsion to punch Park Chanyeol's face for being faster than him. But then Jungkook hears it. He hears the reason why Chanyeol came up to you. ,,Do you want to be my prom date?" In that moment, all the flaming loathing that Jungkook felt a second ago gets extinguished by the shivering chills that scuttle down his spine. Jungkook is one second away from laughing out loud. How ridiculous? Jungkook was so utterly ridiculous for believing that there was even the slightest possibility for you and him to attend the junior prom together. All these scenarios he had in mind, everything he imagined - from asking you out to picking you up to complimenting you to dancing with you - he was a fool to think he would be able to experience that stuff. It's like a child patiently waiting for santa by the christmas tree - it would never happen. Jungkook rushes past you and he hates that he still gets a whiff of your perfume. It warms warms his heart every time, because it smells so familiar, so much like you. Once he enters the school building, he

walks over to his locker, opens it with much more force than he'd need to. Blood boils in Jungkook's veins. He can't process that Chanyeol had the temerity to ask you for his prom date. You both broke up months ago and yet he still had the nerve to ask you out. And it's not just that, the fact that Jungkook could have been the first one to reach you, if he only would've walked a bit faster, if he got a bit earlier to school, if he didn't press snooze on his alarm like always, he would have been the first one to ask you. That stupid fact infuriates Jungkook so much more, riles him up in ways that makes him want to turn around and push that jerk away from you. ,,Hey, bro." Jungkook doesn't need to look up from the inside of his locker to know that Taehyung stands right behind the door of his locker. He hastily grabs the books he needs. ,,What a beautiful morning-" Taehyung chatters, but instantly gets interrupted by Jungkook slamming the locker shut. Taehyung doesn't flinch. As Jungkook's best friend he experienced way worse situations than this. Sudden bursts of anger are not unusual. ,,Well, seems like someone didn't have a great start into this beautiful morning," Taehyung says, giving Jungkook a small empathetic smile. ,,But hey, I can make your morning better. Teacher said that they kinda changed the timetable, so we won't be having math in the first period anymore." Nothing changes in Jungkook appearance, he just opens the locker and puts his math book back inside. ,,What happened?" Taehyung asks and plants his hand over Jungkook's shoulder. ,,Did you not have time to jerk of your morning wood? We still got some time before-" ,,Fuck, no." Maybe Jungkook would have laughed at Taehyung's weird antics to make him forget about his emotions, but not when it has to do with you. He can't get you off of his mind. ,,Or...Did your mum walk in while you were jerking off your morning wood?" Jungkook grimaces and looks over to Taehyung, a long annoyed sigh coming from his chest. ,,You had a girl over and didn't want her to stay over, but she wanted to and you couldn't say no and when you woke up this morning she was the first thing that you saw and that...don't know, irritated you?" With expectant eyes Taehyung finishes of his made up story. ,,Could you shut up for once? Go and tell your weird stories to the theatre club, maybe they'll use them for a play, but stop bothering me with your jabbering." Before Taehyung could spit provocative words back, someone clears their throat behind them. Taehyung is the first one to turn around, and when he says ,,Oh, hi, y/n." Jungkook immediately tenses. For fucks sake. Luck was really not on his side today. Jungkook forces himself to turn around too. ,,You look great!" Taehyung beams and you fidget with your fingers once you hear his compliment, a shy "thanks" arising from your throat. Jungkook only spares you a short glance before he draws his eyes to the hall filled with students behind you. ,,Uh, I actually wanted to talk to Jungkook," you say, waiting for him to meet your gaze. Once he does, he doesn't do it with his usual radiant smile and shining doe eyes. His stare is cold, one perfectly shaped brow slightly raised and jaw clenched. To say the least, you're intimidated by his looks, but you try to not let it daunt you. His current state is certainly not caused by you, so you shouldn't be concerned anyway. ,,Could we postpone our meeting? Something came up after school, so I thought we could meet at 4 pm maybe?" ,,I have football practice at 4." ,,Oh, well...Then, after practice? When do you usually finish?" Jungkook snorts at that. He doesn't know why you are playing dumb, but he certainly is not. Your ex-boyfriend is on the football team. You know exactly when practice ends. Your unnecessary question causes his irritation to flare even more. Jungkook's reaction fazes you. You stumble over your words and are baffled with the lack of his usual self in his behaviour toward you. Taehyung immediately picks up on your discomfort and

shoves his elbow into Jungkook's side to put his sanity back to place. Taehyung can't decipher why Jungkook would act like a jerk when he is talking to you - his crush - no matter what got him so mad in the first place. But Taehyung's obvious attempt of calming his best friend down and bringing him back to his senses is of no use, so he tries to help you out a bit. ,,Jungkook's training usually ends at 5:30 pm, right, Kookie?" Taehyung feigns a wide smile and wraps his arm around Jungkook's shoulder, pulling him closer. Jungkook's tongue pokes his cheek and you think that you have never seen him this piqued before. You're thankful for Taehyung trying to alleviate the mood. But Jungkook is not having it. He pushes Taehyung's body away, whirling around and closing his locker with a hard push. You jerk, taking one step back. As Jungkook strolls away from the both of you he turns his head. ,,I'll text you." And with that, he walks through the crowed hall, his cold voice embedded in your mind and making your stomach twist in perturbation. What happened that got him so irritated? To be truthful, you always were a bit intimidated by Jungkook. He is popular and well-known in school, so you assumed that he'd be arrogant, someone that knows what effect he has on people and is fully confident in showing what he got. Nevertheless, you admired him. He looks cool and funny and extremely handsome. Once you got to know Jungkook you realised that he is the sweetest guy you've ever come across. Sometimes he is that cocky football boy you imagined him to be when he starts teasing you. But then again, he is kind to you, treats you with respect and always listens to you. He makes jokes and his laugh is the cutest thing you've ever heard. You won't even allow yourself to think about the nose scrunch that adorns his face when he finds something particularly funny. His whole face squishes and he looks absolutely adorable. He's perfect. And you like him. And now your puzzled as to where that boy with the cute nose scrunches has disappeared. What did he encounter that let him act this way? You'd die to ask him, but Jungkook would probably ignore you if you dared to utter a single word to him. ,,He's just mad because his dad ate all the blueberry pancakes at breakfast," Taehyung says into your ear. You flinch when you hear his baritone voice that close to your ear. You were too caught up in your own thoughts to notice Taehyung standing next to you, looking down at you with an encouraging smile. ,,Ah, the blueberry pancakes, huh?" You hum, looking into the direction that Jungkook went off. ,,Yep, he loves those with all his being." Taehyung nods, his eyes also glued to the same direction. ,,What about the girl that insisted on staying and being the first thing he saw this morning?" ,,Oh, you heard that?" ,,Yeah." ,,So you also think that that theory was weird." ,,I find the one with his mum weirder." ,,Oh, you heard that too?" ,,Yeah." ,,My bad." ,,It's okay." Taehyung gives you a pat on the back, sends a boxy smile your way and then walks down the hallway too. You're left there standing, a peculiar feeling in your gut which you can't allocate to anything you've ever felt before. But that isn't something new, Jungkook made you come across a lot of emotions that were new to you - that's just the aftermath of having a crush on him.

~ With a pounding headache you get woken up the next morning. Eyes painfully shut close as you try to get used to the excruciating pain. You groan. Your body tosses and turns until you notice the warm body behind you. Jungkook. It's Jungkook hugging you from behind you realise as you look over your shoulder, his long raven hair messily hanging in his face. He looks like he is in a peaceful slumber. Trying to comprehend the situation you're in isn't quite simple when your head is banging with every confused look you give your surroundings. It gets even more confusing when you discover the lack of clothing on your body. You remember fucking Jungkook in Taehyung's room. You dimly wince at the thought of the little encounter with Taehyung when he banged at the door. Embarrassing. But when you're drunk - and stuffed with Jungkook's cock - you don't care about anything. Your memories of the fun time at Taehyung's room are deficient. Too bad. You remember thinking that this was the best you got fucked in the past months. And now your in his bed, naked, and a peek under the covers reveals Jungkook's nudity, his morning wood pressing against your ass. It's nearly scary how you ended up in the bed of someone you ran away from, like a invisible magnet pulling you to him whether you like it or not. You search Jungkook's bedroom for a clock. The sun is glowing outside, rays of sunlight coming through his window. But it's summer, so you have no clue about what time it is exactly. So you sit up, wanting to look for your phone, when suddenly the grasp of Jungkook's arm around you tighten. ,,No," Jungkook says in a hurry, voice groggy from his sleep. ,,Don't go." You shift your head to him, confused about his sudden clinginess. It looked like he was in a deep sleep a minute ago, how did he react so fast as you tried to get out of his hold? ,,I'm just trying to search my phone," you reply gently, rubbing his arms on your waist soothingly to coax him into letting go of you. Jungkook barely opens his eyes, peeking at your messy and nude figure. ,,I'm sorry," he mumbles when he realises his misguided behaviour and retrieves his hands from you. You give him a faint smile before you grab a random shirt of his from the floor, draping it over your body and getting up. You walk around his bedroom, but there's no sign of your purse. Jungkook wakes up owing to the noises you cause by picking up the clothes on the floor and the annoyed puffs that you fabricate. ,,Hallway," he grumbles, slowly sitting up. ,,On top of the shoe cabinet." You rise from the floor and quickly turn to get your purse. ,,Nice apartment," you say after coming back, taking your phone out of the black purse. ,,Thanks." He still has problems opening his eyes. The morning sun shining into his room too garish for his sleepy eyes. You sit down on the edge of his bed. Your head is still pounding. Running around his apartment wasn't a good choice. With a hand on your forehead, you try to mitigate the pain, but it's obviously not working. Behind you, you hear some rustling, and soon Jungkook brushes past you in some briefs and walks out of the room. You check the time. It's barely 7 am. You groan, why the hell are you awake? Jungkook enters the room again, this time a glass of water and some medicine in his hands. ,,Here," he offers. ,,Take this, it'll help your headache." You're bewildered at first, hesitantly taking the water and the ibuprofen. You forgot how caring Jungkook is. ,,Oh, thank you." You chuck the water with the ibuprofen down and put the glass back on his nightstand. Jungkook is laying flat on his stomach on the bed, head turned to you. ,,Why were we naked?" you ask. ,,You don't remember?" You shake your head. No memories left of what happened in his apartment. ,,Well...you were still kinda needy when I took you home and then...we did some things to keep you satisfied." Your face crimsons. Of course you were left needy after Jungkook and you fucked. Why else would you wake up naked in his bed?

,,Don't you remember anything from yesterday?" ,,I still remember everything that happened till...uh, till we were done in Taehyung's room." You don't know why you're so shy all of a sudden. Though you haven't seen Jungkook for three years, you were the one suggesting the little offer you had for him. Seems like alcohol made it easier for you to interact with him, and sober you has yet to learn how to achieve that. ,,Do you feel well other than the headache? I didn't realise how much you drank yesterday." He sits up, scanning your face like he is trying to detect any other discomfort you might feel. ,,Oh? Uhm, no, I'm fine. Just the headache, that's it." ,,Maybe breakfa-" ,,I think I should go." The worry from his face vanishes. You can't define the expression he has on now, it's blank and inscrutable. ,,Sure, whatever you want to do." ,,It's just because I didn't tell my parents I wouldn't come back home and - and they're probably wondering where I am." Totally not because you're nervous and have no clue what to do, what to say and where to look, because it's Jungkook. The boy you've been missing since years and now he is right next to you. The emotions that run through your body whenever you look at him are nearly insufferable. You need to have some time alone, regain your normal self back before being in his company. He nods slowly, acting as if he understands, but truthfully, he doesn't understand a thing. ~ You didn't expect someone else to be at the gym at this early hour. After all that's why you decided to visit the gym after you hurried back to your parent's place from Jungkook. Your parents weren't home. Already out to work. It kinda sting to know that they haven't left a message regarding where you are when you didn't get home last night. But it's fine. You didn't expect a lot from them while you're visiting. ,,Chanyeol!" Your cheerful voice rings through the big room, well, actually not that big, but for a small town this gym would be considered as a spacious one. The bare chested man turns around, hands grasping small dumbbells. ,,Oh! Y/n!" Chanyeol puts the dumbbells on the floor, pulling out his Airpods from his ears. You stroll towards him, offering him one of your big smiles. ,,What are you doing here?" he asks. You notice the layer of sweat on his skin when you stand in front of him. ,,Came here to work out, what else?" you chuckle, eyes constantly flicking down to his chest. Though you try not to stare at it, it's a hard task to do when he's buff and big. And hot. Chanyeol looks still as attractive as when you looked at him through your pubescent, teenage eyes. ,,At this early hour?" ,,Had to get my mind off things," you explain. Chanyeol brushes his fingers through his fluffy, blonde hair. ,,Not even 24 hours here and already so much stuff going on, huh?" You sigh exaggerated. ,,Yeah, nothing has changed since I left." You quickly search for another topic though, you don't want to accidentally spill the truth and tell him you're here this early, because somehow you woke up next to your ex-boyfriend this morning, fully nude and memories of the night before remained only as fragments in your brain. ,,Why are you here so early?" You change the topic, the memories of last night vague and holey, but even the smallest imagine of Jungkook - all sweaty and focused on one thing only - is making you lose sanity again. ,,I'm always working out this early," he answers. ,,Not my decision though, my fitness trainer advised me to it." A bitter undertone leaks through his words. ,,Seems hard to be a professional football player." Chanyeol sighs, lifting the dumbbells up again and slowly turning to the bench continue his bench step-ups. ,,Yeah, but I shouldn't be complaining. This is all I ever dreamed of, for, basically my whole life." You sit down at a bench next to his, watching his buff body stepping on and off the bench. You smile thinking about Chanyeol as a teenager, always working hard at football practice and exercising whenever he could, because he was

determined to reach his goal. And now he is here, his biggest dream achieved due to his driven and ambitious character. ,,I actually watched one of your games, like...last year, maybe?" Chanyeol's eyes flick down to you. ,,For real? What could have possibly made you watch football?" he chuckles. ,,I was at a friend's house and he turned it on. At first I didn't even know that it was your team playing, because we didn't really pay attention to the game, but then when I looked at the screen and you were running across the field with the football in your hands. Can you imagine how I screamed after I realised that it was your name that was printed on the backside of the jersey?" An airy laugh - that standard, hoarse laugh you'd be able to point out in a crowd of thousands of people - bubbles from Chanyeol's lips. ,,You screamed?" ,,Well, not exactly screamed, but I got really excited seeing my friend on television!" you beam. ,,I actually took a picture and sent it to you, but apparently you changed your phone number. Some stranger answered the message instead and it was lowkey embarrassing." ,,Wait, what?" Chanyeol stops his exercise and stares at you, wide-eyed. ,,What did you text me?" ,,I sent a picture of you and was like, I'm watching your game, Chanyeol! You're so amazing, I'm proud of you! And then something like, oh wait, you can't answer me right now because you're playing the game." Chanyeol starts laughing at your cuteness. ,,And what did he say?" ,,He said something along the lines of, actually, I can answer you, because I'm not that dude on the picture. I'm Minho." ,,That's hilarious," he says, dumbbells back on the floor again, because he's enjoying your little story way too much. ,,I got so flustered and apologised and instead of texting something back, he just blocked me," you tell, jutting your lip forward as you remind yourself of that person's rude behaviour. ,,I should give you my new number, so things like that don't happen again," Chanyeol smiles, pulling out his phone from his pocket. ,,Yeah, I don't want to spam another poor soul with too excited text messages and sent them pictures of you during a game again." ,,I don't have a problem with you sending pictures of me to random people though," Chanyeol says as you grab his phone. You grimace skittishly. ,,Still so self obsessed as back then, huh?" you tease while typing his phone number into your phone. ,,I was such a prick, wasn't I?" he shakes his head, like he is in disbelief at the person he was a few years ago. ,,You weren't a prick, more like, I don't know, an annoying popular guy who likes to boast." ,,Totally not a prick." You have to suppress the giggle that lingers at the back of your throat. ,,You didn't do it often," you assure. Chanyeol sighs. ,,At least I learned from that and changed for the better." You scan his whole body and furrow your brows, like you're pondering whether he is correct or not with his conception. ,,Maybe you should work a little more on yourself?" He levels you with squinted eyes. You chuckle and hand him his phone back. ,,No worries. You're fine now, Chanyeol." ,,I'm fine?" he repeats, offended. ,,I mean, it hasn't even been over a day since I saw you after three years. I still have to get to know your new matured form," you tease. ,,Yeah, we didn't talk much yesterday, didn't we? Where did you went off though?" ,,Ah, oh, well..." Good question, next one please. But when your eyes trail off from Chanyeol's face to scan the room to somehow find an answer to his question that doesn't include Jungkook anywhere, you find Jungkook standing at the other side of the room, eyes already locked on your face. ,,Jungkook?" you ask, confused. He is wearing shorts and a tanktop, thighs and arms deliciously in display for your eyes to gawk at. Fuck, he looks way too good to be true. Chanyeol furrows his brows but then follows your gaze. ,,Morning," Jungkook grumbles when he comes to a stop in front of you. ,,Hi," you peep. You don't know why, but you

feel like you just got caught doing something you weren't allowed to do. ,,Jk!" Chanyeol happily greets him. ,,Came here for boxing?" ,,No, I'm gonna do my workout today." ,,I'm almost done for the day. Gonna do some cardio and then that's it." Chanyeol walks to the treadmills. ,,Wanna join me, y/n?" ,,Oh sure, why not?" Usually you don't go on the treadmill, but it sounds really inviting considering the piercing stare that Jungkook sends your way. Both of you go on treadmills, Chanyeol walking at a faster speed than you, and even though you don't like using the treadmill, it's nice having someone to chat with while working out. He starts asking you questions about Los Angeles. ,,Really? You have to send me a picture of the view when you go back home!" Chanyeol says. Before you get the chance to answer, the machine suddenly picks up on its speed, making you have to run faster. You whip your head to the side, catching a glimpse of Jungkook's hand brushing the display of the treadmill. You have to grip the sides of the treadmill to not fall off the thing. It takes you a couple of seconds to get used to the speed. When you look at Jungkook, confusion twisting your face, he only arches a brow back at you. ,,You didn't come here for a little chit chat, right? Casting a short glance at Chanyeol, he levels you with an assertive expression. You're only able to shake your head. ,,Then get back to working. Or finally start working at least." You gulp. His stern voice shouldn't make your panties wet, but it does and you can't help it. After twenty minutes Chanyeol is gone. He finished his work out and left. You don't know if it's a good idea to be left alone with a Jungkook who's all sweaty, sitting on the butterfly gym machine and pushing his arms back and forth. It should be a sin looking that sexy while casually doing a workout at the gym. And it should be illegal for the step-up machine to be placed so perfectly, that you have the best view of Jungkook. ,,I would have never guessed that you work out in the gym," Jungkook says and you only notice it because you've been staring at his face and saw his mouth moving. Heat rises up your cheeks and you look away, embarrassed at getting caught. ,,I hate working out. I just get motivated by getting a bigger butt, that's all." When Jungkook groans your eyes immediately flick to him again. His face looks like he is in pain and his tongue prods his cheek. You emit a little sigh which he can't hear and bite your lip which he will hopefully not notice. You hop off the machine and pick up two dumbbells. You do your usual dumbbell exercise while doing squats. It's when you raise again that you notice Jungkook standing right behind you. You look over your shoulder and feel him placing his hand on your back. ,,Straighten your back a little more. That'll be better for you," he advises. You nod absentmindedly, his proximity stealing every functioning brain cell of yours. ,,Just like that," he praises and your feel your body fluttering at these simple words. You can't ignore how his groin keeps brushing against your ass every time you lift yourself up. ,,Good job," he grins as you put the dumbbells away. ,,Are you done with your workout?" you ask, trying to ignore how his eyes are practically taking your clothes off. ,,Yeah. Want some water?" He turns to get his bag. ,,I'm fine," you answer. While he's gone for a second, you walk to the mirrored wall. Taking your phone from where you had it tucked beneath your leggings you open Instagram to take a pic for your Story. ,,Do you want to be in the picture?" you ask Jungkook after he's done drinking a few sips, smiling when he comes up to you, standing behind you. You have to lift your phone a bit, his head got cut off due to his bigger height. He puts his hands on your waist and a little smile fills your cheeks. You take the pic. ,,Why did you leave so quickly this morning?" Jungkook questions while you're busy on the phone, absentmindedly rubbing his thumbs over your body. You take some

seconds to answer. ,,I was nervous." ,,Oh," he replies and it sounds like disappointment. ,,Not that kind of nervous," you explain. ,,It felt like the first few days after we got in a relationship. I was just...overwhelmed? To be with you like this after all this time." ,,Are you okay now?" ,,Yeah, i think it's fine now." ,,And you don't regret anything that you said last night?" ,,I meant everything I said to you. I'm yours, Jungkook." He grins. ,,Good." Jungkook pulls you closer to him. ,,Ew, you're sweaty, Koo," you giggle. ,,You are too," he mumbles and rests his chin on your shoulder. ,,Well, after you increased the speed on the treadmill it's no wonder." Something about you mentioning the treadmill changes something in Jungkook. His fingers on your waist dig into your skin. ,,Someone had to motivate you to work." ,,I was working out!" you defend. ,,Didn't look like that," he grumbles. ,,Oh shush, don't tell me you're jealous." You raise an eyebrow and look at him through the mirror. ,,I'm not." You giggle. You always know when he's lying. ,,Don't make me mad." He closes his eyes and you grin widely. Too bad for him that that's one of your favourite things to do. ,,Why? You didn't like me talking to Chanyeol?" He emits a sound that sounds close to a warning. ,,I missed talking to Chanyeol a lot." ,,Y/n, don't." You want to tuck your phone back beneath your leggings, but Jungkook takes it and puts it into the pocket of his shorts. ,,Hey, but you know what?" He sighs, not knowing what to expect. ,,Hm?" ,,I missed you more." ,,How much?" ,,Like..." A pout forms on your mouth as you ponder about a comparison. ,,I missed you more than anyone I know." ,,You missed me the most?" You nod. ,,Fuck, y/n. You're doing things to me." ,,Like what?" ,,Like..." He pauses for a second. ,,Can I kiss you?" You don't even have to answer. You turn your head to him and in one second his lips are moving against yours. Butterflies are everywhere in your tummy, making you feel wobbly on your feet. His mouth feels wonderful on your neck. You take his hand and place it on your tit, allowing him to grab a good fistful of your mound. Your nipple hardens and he has to hold back a moan at how beautiful it looks perked beneath your tight sports bra. His other hand slips into your leggings. You shudder at the feeling of his warm hand cupping your pussy. ,,Do you want this?" he whispers into your ear. Goose bumps bloom on your neck. ,,Yes. So badly." A sigh erupts from you as Jungkook circles your clit. He gets you wet in just a few seconds. Two of his finger vanish inside you, knuckles deep. You head falls back on his chest. Jungkook has a shit eating grin anchored on his face. ,,You like this, don't you?" You aren't capable of saying anything when Jungkook starts fingering your pussy open. He's fast and deep and reaching all the good spots by crooking his fingers. Your eyes squeeze shut. You don't have much control over how your body reacts to him, it feels too good and you don't know how to handle it. You grip his arm with one hand. Nails sinking into his skin. A hot shiver climbs up your spine and pulls your mind into a deep and libidinous haze that pushes you so close to the edge that your toes curl in anticipation. Jungkook loves watching you through the mirror. It's sexy and lewd and addicting. ,,Could stare at you and fuck you with my fingers all night long, babe." ,,Close," you whimper between moans and pry your eyes open to look at him. He hums behind you and raises his other hand to wrap it around your throat. You capture you bottom lip between your lips. His tattooed fingers gripping at the sides of your neck makes your pussy avid for more. And just when you feel like cumming all over his fingers and making a mess of them, Jungkook pulls them back out of you. You feel the slight burn of his sharp and precise movements as your pussy clenches around nothing, searching for anything to fill it up again with. You whimper, rolling your head to the

side and resting your cheek against him. ,,Why?" you mumble, too caught up in the feelings of your carelessly abandoned orgasm to form coherent sentences. ,,Don't ever try to make me jealous again," Jungkook grunts into your ear with a surly undertone. He levels you with a merciless glance through the mirror. You actually feel yourself getting smaller by his stare. Jungkook casts a look at the different machines around the room. When he finds one that he's interested in he takes your hand in his. ,,Are you sure no one's gonna come in?" you inquire. Jungkook grows soft at your concern. ,,It's still early in the morning. No one's visiting the gym at this hour. I promise you, my angel." He kisses you temple and you let him take you to the incline barbell bench. ,,Sit down on it," he says. ,,Wait, no." Jungkook grabs you by the wrist, stopping you. ,,Wanna see your ass. Get onto it with your knees." You climb onto the incline barbell bench with your back facing him, arching your body as your hands embrace the backrest for leverage. When Jungkook tugs your tight leggings down to your thigh, your voluptuous ass comes into his view and his cock twitches at that. Curses flee his mouth when he kneads your flesh. He delivers a few playful spanks. You wiggle your ass teasingly. Sinking down on his knees he has both of his hand on your cheeks. He takes a good whiff of your clothed pussy before leaning back. ,,Smells so good," he mumbles. He pulls your panties down as well, rubbing his fingers through your soaked folds. You sigh, melting against the backrest. ,,You want to cum, don't you?" ,,Please," you beg. ,,Gonna make a mess out of you." And then he thrusts two fingers back in, obscene squelching sounds filling the air as he moves them. You feel your juices trickle down your thigh. He leans over you again, brushing your ponytail to the side. He nibbles at your earlobe while ramming his fingers inside your pussy. Your brows are furrowed so tightly and hands gripping at the backrest for dear life because, oh well, Jungkook is relentless when he has a mission in mind. The knot in your tummy is there again, ready to explode and fill your whole body with pleasure. ,,So close," you mutter, drool rolling over the side of your mouth. This poor machine will be so dirty and ruined after Jungkook is done with you. ,,Already?" It's a cocky remark and you'd like to kick his balls for that. But you only nod, you want to cum first and then you can kick his balls. ,,Hmm, what a shame," he pities. And withdraws his fingers from your pussy, making you shake and whine. ,,I want to have a little more fun with you." ,,Jungkook," you mewl. ,,Yes, my angel?" he replies, all innocently. ,,You're mean," you sulk. He chuckles. Kissing your neck and landing a spank on your ass. ,,Gonna let me have a bit more fun with you?" he asks, his breath tickling your neck. ,,Be nice to me." ,,Be nice to you, hmm? You really need to cum that badly, huh?" You tilt your head and grab the back of Jungkook's head to pull him to your mouth. You whimper into the kiss when Jungkook drills his fingers back into your cunt. You rests your cheek against the leather backrest and moan so loudly, it echoes through the whole room. ,,My good little girl," he coos, hand colliding with your ass once again. His long fingers are so deep inside you and stretching you out so lusciously, it makes your thighs shake. Jungkook's shorts are tight around his crotch area, his cock throbbing at the thought of your pussy swallowing his whole length. ,,Tell me, how much did you miss me?" ,,So, so much," you gabble. ,,Yeah? Couldn't stop thinking about me while you were gone?" You nod against the rest. Rubbing your cheek through the small puddle of drool. ,,Everyday I thought of you," you confess, moaning when Jungkook grabs a fistful of your ass and feel his nails digging into your skin. ,,You wanna cum?" ,,Oh god, yes please." This time Jungkook doesn't scornfully pull his fingers out when you're close to your high. He

lets you shake and squirm when it finally takes over you and watches with big and astonished eyes how your juices stream from your pussy, coating your thighs and the seat under you. You whine and jolt forward when his fingers are too much for you. He drags them out and rubs over your arched back, soothing you. ,,Holy shit," he mutters as he takes in the mess you've made. ,,You're so sexy." Your cheeks are flushed when you look back at him. ,,How are we gonna clean this up?" you ask, looking down between your legs. Jungkook strips his tanktop. He pull you back up on your legs and you tug your panties and leggings back up. You're still wobbly on your feet, but Jungkook slips a hand around your waist while wiping his tanktop over the seat of the machine to clean up the mess you've made. He doesn't miss the faint patch of your drool sticking against the rest. When Jungkook is done, you hug him from the side. ,,Want to fuck you." ,,Not in here," you say, still struggling to breathe. ,,Changing rooms?" He waits a brief second before he changes his mind again. ,,Let's go to the showers. I think that's were we'd get our privacy. No one uses them," Jungkook says and scoops you up, his dirty tanktop abandoned on the seat. In the showers Jungkook makes you bend over, your hands on the cold wall. ,,Can't get enough off this ass," he mutters as he yanks down your tights together with your panties. Jungkook is rock hard and he's sure he'll die soon if he doesn't feel your pussy. His cockhead prods your hole and soon you're stuffed with all of him. Jungkook hisses. Your pussy is so tight and he's never going to get used to it. It feels like heaven. ,,Pussy was made for me," he grunts, hands anchored on your waist and his hips slowly starting to find a rhythm. You utter his name in a tiny whine, your tummy on fire again despite cumming so hard just a few minutes ago. You tug your sports bra down, playing with your nipple. ,,Feels so good," you sigh, closing your eyes and enjoying the feeling of his raw cock thrusting into you with sharp movements. His hand sneaks up to your tits and he fondles one, groping your heavy mound with his big palm before he goes on with flicking and teasing your nipple. ,,Remember how you used to tell me how much better I fuck you than Chanyeol?" he grunts. ,,How much better I make you cum than him?" Memories of the past flash through your mind. You'd always tell Jungkook how good he is making you feel, and sometimes a comparison to Chanyeol would slip your tongue, but it's not like he minded. Jungkook enjoyed it. Loved, how you stroked his ego by telling him that he is better than your ex. ,,I asked you a fucking question." His palm meets your ass. A squeak from you follows. ,,Y-yes, I remember!" ,,He was never able to make you feel like I do, isn't that right?" ,,So- so fucking right," you sob. ,,Good girl." His hands soothingly rub over your flushed ass cheeks, imprints of his fingers visible on your skin. ,,Look at this ass, so goddamn big, shit." With every pound of his hips your ass jiggles. Jungkook can't take his eyes off it. Your high pitched moans reveal your blossoming orgasm being terribly close. ,,You're so close aren't you?" he whispers, fingers dipping into the soft curve of your hips for better leverage, ramming into you with much greater force. A warm shudder crawls down your spine when his breath suddenly fans over your neck, as he pull you back by your throat, keeping you close to his body. Your brows are pinched together, your fingers working on your swollen clit to double your pleasure. ,,Was he ever able to make you cum this fast, hm?" ,,N-no!" His fingers dig into the sides of your throat. The squeeze shouldn't turn you on this much, but the squelching sounds between your thighs are proof enough. ,,Show me how much you love this cock, babe. Come on, I want your pretty pussy to cover me with your juices." You think there's nothing better than getting Jungkook whispering arrant filth into your ear, perfect shaped cock fucking you

brainless and a tattooed hand cutting of the air in your lungs. Dirty, completely obscene, but somehow you have to compensate something with the cute outfits and innocent smiles that you bless people with on a daily basis. And as Jungkook tells you how much he wants his good girl to cum, and goes on about the things he'd like to do to you, you cum with a soft whimper of his name, little moans filling the shower. Your legs tremble and you are lucky that Jungkook has a safe hold on you. ,,You're always so pretty when you cum, babe," he coos, pressing kisses over your neck. ,,Hmph, I love the way you squeeze me so tight, fuck." You put your hands against the cold wall again, trying to arch your back a bit more while he still has you anchored against his chest. His hand around your throat moves down to your ass, palming the swell of your cheek while he puts pressure on your back with his other one and forces you to bend over a little. ,,I'm gonna cum," he says, voice gentle and focused on the way your awfully tight walls quaver around his girth. ,,Gonna cum all over your pretty ass, you want that?" ,,Yes, please," you answer ardently. ,,Beg for it, let me hear how badly you want my cum." It's a little hard focusing on concentrating when you're still dealing with the aftershocks of your orgasm, however, hearing Jungkook's desperate voice combined with the softest moans he utters is making you want to obey everything that comes out of his mouth. ,,I want you to cum for me, Gguk. Want you to shoot all of it on my ass and rub it into my skin." You gasp when his thrusts become slower, but reach deeper inside. ,,P-please, I want it so bad, I'm a slut for your cum." He chuckles smugly behind you. ,,You're so right, babe. A cumslut, that's what you are." ,,Y-your cumslut!" ,,All mine," he agrees. His nails dig into your skin, leaving another trail of marks behind. You're certain that your body will be left with so many more marks by the end of the week. Jungkook pulls back, jerking off his cock over your ass in hasty strokes. The sounds he elicits make your pussy clench around nothing. You love how whiny he gets when he's close and how he still manages to sound manly at the same time. You feel his hot cum sticking to your skin. He curses and moans and coats your ass full with his seed, making a mess. Slapping his cock against the swell of your ass a couple of times he strokes the last few droplets out of him. You look over your shoulder, smiling when you see him at the peek of exhaustion. Sweaty strands of hair hang over his head. A few drops running down his neck, down to his chest. You don't know if you should be happy or regretful for not seeing how hot he looked like while fucking you. Jungkook reaches over and you think he'll kiss you, but he stops in front of your face. Suddenly, cold water starts pouring from above you. ,,Jungkook!" you squeak. You cling onto his biceps, looking for protection. ,,I didn't bring any clothes!" He just giggles, pushing you back beneath the stream of water.

~ that one evening when i waited till the end but then you showed up with someone else ,,I still don't understand why you are not going with Chanyeol, y/n." You swear, if you are going to hear that sentence one more time, you're going to storm out of this house. ,,It's weird going to prom with my ex." Your dad stares at you. He will never understand. He isn't even trying to understand. It's frustrating. ,,Why did you guys break up?" your dad asks, crossing his arms over his chest. You always answered with something like "it's none of your business" but maybe if you tell him the actual reason he'll let go of this topic. ,,We came to the conclusion that we're better off as friends." ,,Friends? I don't hear you hanging out with him." You groan. ,,Y/n, come here. Let me do you hair!"  Luckily your mum calls for you, rescuing you from your insensitive and narrow-minded dad. You leave the living room, walking down the hall to your room. ,,Curls, right?" Your mum asks as you sit down in front of your dressing table. ,,Yeah." As your mum starts curling your hair with the straightener, you try to not think about the one thing that's been bugging you for the whole day now. ,,So, where's that boy you were so sure of asking you out for prom?" Of course your mother wouldn't grant you one moment of piece. ,,Don't know." You don't want to think about it. Don't want to give your hopes up. ,,Did he text you?" ,,No." ,,Are you still waiting?" ,,Yes." Your mother sighs. Looking at you through the mirror as she stops her work on your hair. ,,Honey, I don't think he will ask you out anymore." The soothing voice of your mum reminds you of all the other times she used this tone on you. She is trying to console you. She thinks that you are being naive for still believing that there is a chance of him asking you. You hate it. You hate it so much. ,,He will." ,,Maybe you should call Chanyeol-" ,,I don't want to go with Chanyeol," you interrupt sternly. ,,Dad and you are literally the same. How many time do I have to repeat myself?" Your mum doesn't reply anything to that. Simply goes back to styling your hair. Your parents are the only thing frustrating you. Right now thinking about Jungkook is equally as frustrating. You have no idea why he didn't ask you out yet. You even asked if he had a date a few weeks ago because you were getting too impatient and he said no. You were working on the biology project when you asked him. After he replied, you wanted to say that you didn't have a date either and perhaps get him to ask you out that way, but before you could have responded to him, he cut you off and said that you should get back on working. He never did that before. Usually he is the one talking and joking and flirting, and you always scold him for being too distracting. So you waited. Weeks and weeks went by. And he never asked you. And now it's junior prom day. Hope was still there, but by each passing hour your hope gets crumpled by the disappointment slowly assailing it. But it's fine. He'll ask you out. You're sure of that. ~ Two hours pass. The long, claret-coloured material of your prom dress graces your figure. A sign of life from Jungkook still missing. You're clinging onto the reason that Jungkook might be too anxious to ask you out the usual way, because maybe he is afraid of meeting your parents - them being snobby and pretentious isn't a secret in town - and instead opts for asking you out in school? At this point you're just trying to justify the absolute silence coming from him, your parents being annoying as ever and your mind is stuffed with so many things at once, you're thankful for yourself for not going crazy yet. ,,Let me call Chanyeol's dad," your dad announces and fishes his phone out of his pocket. ,,Wha- why would you call his dad?" you ask wide-eyed, shooting a worried look to your mother, but she doesn't attempt stopping him. ,,To ask if he has a date. You are being absolutely ridiculous for waiting for an insignificant and mediocre guy -

who has an alcohol addict as a father, I may note - to ask you out on the prom day!" Your dad glares at you from across the kitchen island. Your mum standing next to him. You sit there, nails digging into your palm to compensate the anger building up in you. ,,What has Jungkook's father to do with all this?!" He looks up from his phone. ,,Do you think a boy who only had a mother to grow up with, was raised well? I hear the stories about him, y/n. Don't think I'm a fool." ,,I heard some pretty awful stories about him too," your mum confesses. She didn't want to talk badly about him - seeing that you talked with heart shaped eyes about him - but the worry about him not being an appropriate partner for prom lingered around her mind for too long now. Rumours in this small town are quick to get spread. Gossip is the only thing keeping this town alive. Disgusting, but people love to talk. Especially when it's about other people. They don't care if the rumours are true either, their focus is solely fixed on getting their boring life entertained by the misfortune of others. ,,What rumours?" ,,He beat up a kid in school," your father replies. ,,Don't play stupid, miss. You visit the same school as Jungkook." You roll your eyes. ,,Every guy beats up someone in high-school. That's nothing serious." You're glad that they apparently don't know that Jungkook had a fight with Chanyeol. To this day you don't know how and why it happened, but they had a disagreement at football practice, which led up to a fight between them. ,,Don't glorify that boy's actions just because other people do it too," your dad grunts. ,,Jungkook is the sweetest guy ever. If you would actually know him, you wouldn't say those things about him." ,,Honey, a boy can act the nicest and most respectful to you ever, you'll never know his true self," your mum tells. ,,You're both judging a boy you've never met, by other people's rumours and prejudices." ,,Sweetie, we're only doing this, because we want to protect you." Your mother puts an empathetic smile on her face. ,,I- I actually didn't want to say this, but I heard he does drugs too." ,,You're not going with him," you father instantly shoots. ,,You just heard that, mum. You don't know." ,,Stop protecting that boy, y/n. The rumours flying around town are always true." Your dad's jaw twitches. He's getting angrier with every defensive sentence coming from you. ,,They are not true. They are twisted lies to make other people look bad. You both should know by now," you spit. ,,I'm calling Chanyeol's dad now." The glare that your dad sends your way causes shivers scuttling down your spine. You want to dissappear. But as your father taps on his display a few times, fear creeps up your body. ,,D-dad, don't to that! You'd embarrass yourself if Chanyeol has someone to go with. Don't ask his dad, please." At that, your father perks up, thumb hovering over the call button. Your words make him rethink his decision. Eventually, he puts his phone back into his pocket. Of course he would only listen if it has something to do with his reputation. He didn't care if he'd embarrass you. He never cared about your feelings. You shake your head, scoffing at your parents actions. ,,All you both care about is your reputation. You don't care about your daughter having to go to prom alone, the only thing you're truly worrying about is people talking behind your backs, talking shit about how pathetic this family is." ,,Y/n!" your mum utters in disbelief. ,,Watch your tone!" ,,But it's true!" ,,I don't know where you got that assumption from, but it's false. Why would you ever think that way about us?" Your father levels you with a cold, disappointed look. ,,Where I got that from? Tell me, what's the reason why you want me to be with Chanyeol so badly?" you question, crossing your arms. You impatiently wait for an answer, but before he got the chance to reply, you say something sooner. ,,Because his dad is the CEO of that big company you want to make deals with, isn't that so?

You don't care about me, you don't care about Chanyeol - you only care about money and your business!" ,,Honey, this goes too far. Don't be disrespectful to your dad when he is only trying to provide for our family." You stand up. Your sick of hearing your mum and dad disavowing the most obvious things. ,,I'm going," you announce. ,,Don't know when I'll be back. Maybe I'll stay over at Sooyoung's." You have a scratchy feeling in your throat. You're not used to talk that clamorously. ,,Be thankful I'm still letting you go, despite your impudent behaviour, y/n," your dad says. ,,I wasn't being rude. You're just talking badly about someone you've never met! Jungkook is nice and I like him!" You don't care about his reply to that, walking out of the kitchen and aiming for the front door. You need to get out of this sick house right now. ,,You are not going to prom with Jungkook, y/n!" You whirl around. ,,I fucking know!" you yell. ,,How could I when he never bothered to ask me!" ,,Don't talk to me like-" You don't hear the rest of his sentence. You storm out of the house, door falling shut with a loud bang, and get into your car. Crying seems tempting as you stare ahead, streets glimmering in the sunset glow, all empty and lonely. But you didn't do your make-up for an hour to ruin it because of a moronic reason - your moronic parents. So you start you engine and drive to school. Motivated by the excitement that unfolds inside of you whenever Jungkook flashes through your mind. He will ask you. You are certain. ~ ,,Jimin is such an idiot," Sooyoung complains and stares back at Jimin's car where he talks with one of his friends. ,,What's wrong?" you ask, eyes roaming over the whole parking lot to find that one person. ,,He is wearing a black suit!" ,,What's wrong about that?" ,,I told him to wear a dark blue one, so we could match, but that stupid fool spilled juice all over it." She groans. That makes you take a look at Jimin as well, and, yes, he is wearing a black suit indeed. ,,Don't worry, black goes well with your dress too," you say, glancing at her midnight blue dress. ,,I can't even be mad at him, because he looks too cute." You laugh. If Sooyoung has a hard time staying mad at you, then she truly sees you as someone important in her life. ,,You're so whipped for him." ,,Where's Jungkook?" she suddenly asks, annoyance lacing her voice again. Craning her neck she scans all the people standing in the parking area. ,,Didn't see him yet." ,,I swear, if he isn't going to ask you out, I'm gonna fight his stupid ass for that." ,,Who's ass are you going to fight?" Jimin asks when he's suddenly next to Sooyoung, a hand wrapped around her waist. ,,No one's," you clarify. ,,You looks very pretty, by the way." He says, sending you one of his charming smiles. ,,Oh, uh - thank you."  Heat prickles your cheeks. Sooyoung nudges his side with her elbow. ,,Where's my compliment?" she sulks. ,,I already complimented you." ,,You think one compliment is enough?" she says scandalised. ,,Well, then where's my compliment?" ,,You wore the wrong suit, Jimin. Don't even start." ,,You aren't going to compliment me because of a stupid colour?" Jimin scoffs. ,,The colour of our outfits is important you dingus!" ,,Then compliment me about my hair?" he lightly touches the styled strands that fall over his forehead in the most elegant way you've ever seen. ,,I want to the barber to get this hairstyle." ,,I'm amazed by your efforts Jimin, really," Sooyoung rolls her eyes. ,,But why not put that much effort in the outfit, hm?" They continue their bickering even when you start walking towards the gym. You listen to their petty fight with a half smile. It's when you're only a few metres away from the big gym entrance - that's when you see Jungkook. A casual outfit, black suit and tie, forehead covered by his brown bangs and grasping a rose with one hand. It's simple, but your stomach is filled with butterflies. He stands there, eyes wandering over the crowd of

people. He's waiting for someone. You swallow. This is your chance. You square your shoulders, back straighter now, and concentrate on not tripping over your heels. You don't care that someone brushes past you, almost nudging you to the side with how fast and close they're walking. You just have one boy in mind. For a second you look back at Sooyoung and Jimin but both of them are caught up in their petty fights and don't pay much attention to you. It was just a second, really, just a quick glance over your shoulders, but when you look ahead again, your heart feels like it's going to combust. A girl - Hanna you think her name is - is now with Jungkook, the rose he kept in his hand now placed in hers. And the radiant smile on her glossy lips is nearly making you trip. You gulp. All the disappointment, hurt, ache, shame and embarrassment down your throat. He wasn't waiting for you. What a silly thought to even believe in. You tell thought you'd have a chance with him. All the times he was teasing and flirting with you made you assume he had a thing for you. But you were a fool to think that. Maybe that's just his normal way to talk to girls. Maybe you weren't special after all. ~ Sooyoung tried to make this night as endurable as possible for you. A "he's here with someone else" from you and a look into your sad eyes was enough for her to give Jungkook a slap on the face. You don't know if you actually support her actions, but to be completely truthful, you feel hurt and it gave you a tiny bit of satisfaction to see his nonplussed face afterwards. You actually had a decent time with Sooyoung and Jimin and other friends, despite feeling so down at first. Chanyeol showed up with some girl from the cheerleading team. It didn't hurt seeing him with someone else. You're over him. But you felt ache starting to bloom inside your chest when the slow dancing started and you just sat there, watching the crowd dance with their partners all intimately. That's when you felt tears sitting behind your eyes that were threatening to spill the more your thoughts would dwell on the upsetting conflicts you faced today. Your feelings were a mess and so you decided to hide in the bathroom stall for a bit before your calmed down enough to see people again. You feel pathetic. You should be out there and be happy. But instead you're in a bathroom stall crying because you can't control your emotions and you're just too sensitive for everything. The small bathroom stall starts to feel suffocating so you get outside, but not before fixing your make up in the mirror. You walk around the school campus till you catch sight of Jungkook. Seeing Jungkook leisurely lean against the wall of the old and tall school building makes something switch inside you. You don't feel as sad as before. Which is confusing, considering how disappointed he made you after realising that he chose another girl over you. But he's alone right now. And you are alone too. And you'd liked to stay with him. You're so focused on calming your breaths and trying to force a little smile up your face, to not look like you just had a mental break down in the school bathroom, to notice the way he hurriedly throws a small thing on the floor and crushes it with his shoe sole. You stroll towards him, careful to not trip over your long dress. When your leaning against the wall next to him you're able to smell is scent. Weirdly, it comforts you. ,,Did you cry?" he asks cautiously, eyes tinted in concern as he studies your flush cheeks, red nose and glassy eyes. You take a deep, exhausted breath. ,,I just hate my parents sometimes." Your voice is thick. The crying undeniably apparent. ,,Had a fight with them?" ,,Kinda," you shrug. ,,But that's nothing new." ,,Do, uh, do you want me to drive you home?" ,,No, it's fine. I'm fine. It's all good know." He takes a look at you to see if you're actually fine, but the dazzling smile on your face makes it impossible to see through. He doesn't know if you're pretending right now, but he thinks that

there might be a reason as to why you'd be doing that, so he decides to not ask further. ,,Do you like her?" Jungkook looks a bit confused at first, not understanding who you are referring to. ,,Oh? Oh, Hanna? Uhm no. I don't like like her." ,,Then why did you ask her out for prom?" ,,She seems nice." You sink your teeth into your lip, gaze dropping down to his chest. Looking into his innocent face is too hard when he practically tells you that someone who just "seems nice" is a better option than you, someone he has been flirting for weeks now - and yet, he's more interested in going out with her, a girl you've never even saw him talking to. ,,I thought you'd be coming with Chanyeol." You furrow your eyebrows and drift your eyes up. ,,Why would you think that?" Jungkook swallows, stumbling over his words. ,,Don't know, you both are still friends, so I assumed you'd come together." ,,Well, he's still my ex and it'd be weird to go to prom together."  You still didn't exactly understand why Chanyeol asked you, the answer to his question should've been obvious to him. ,,Yeah," Jungkook nods. ,,You're right." ,,I actually waited for someone to ask me, but he didn't." You sigh, leaning your head back against the cold wall of the school building. Jungkook frowns. How could the most beautiful girl not get asked by the guy she wanted to? He thought at least every boy in school tried to ask you. ,,So why didn't you ask him?" Jungkook jokes, trying to uplift the mood when he notices the disappointment lingering in your eyes. You give him a small smile. ,,Didn't want to embarrass myself." ,,What are you talking about? Everyone would feel honoured to get asked by you." You roll your eyes. ,,Stop saying stuff to make me feel better." ,,But it's working," he teases, raising his brows to prove his point. You're biting away your grin, swatting his biceps. ,,You're impossible!" ,,I'm probably the most delightful company you're gonna get tonight, sweetheart." ,,That's actually sad," you say. Jungkook clicks his tongue. ,,You're mean." ,,No, I mean like, it's sad because everyone else in this building is not nice and there are douchebags everywhere." ,,I'm gonna tell Sooyoung." You level him with an unimpressed look. ,,You don't even like her." ,,She just slapped me in the face! Of course I don't like her!" he exclaims offended. ,,Yeah...about that, I'm really sorry." ,,I'd really like to know for what I deserved that." Jungkook rubs his cheek with his hand, the memory of Sooyoung's palm colliding with his face making him grimace. ,,Right? Me too," you lie. ,,Aw come on, you're both practically the same person. Don't tell me you don't know what that was for," he accuses and now completely turns to you, taking a step forward. ,,I really don't know," you lie again, staring into his eyes and hardly trying to not look away to not make you look suspicious. But when he takes another step into your direction - the proximity between you two suddenly an inch apart - you find yourself getting perplexed with the close proximity and it's like every thought you had in mind gets washed away by one bat of his eyelashes. There's just Jungkook in your head. Nothing else. And maybe that's all you need. Jungkook raises his arm, his hand cupping your cheek. You gulp the sudden dryness of your mouth away, heart drumming in your chest. He slowly drags his hand up your face, thumb wiping the skin right below the outer corner of your eye, his focus set on that small spot he rubs with his digit. You stop breathing altogether. Your heartbeat skips a nervous beat. It's possible that you may pass out from lack of oxygen. ,,Your makeup," he explains, almost whispering. ,,The...mascara? Was a bit smudged here." His hand lingers on your face for a while before he withdraws his arm completely, but he continues standing close to you, doesn't intend on taking a step back. ,,T- thank you." You offer him a little appreciative smile, heart still fluttering from the small gesture. ,,No problem." He

doesn't smile back, but keeps his eyes locked on your orbs, looking at you like you're something magical, something rare and utterly gorgeous. Jungkook looks so handsome. His face glows in the dim lights that the poor street lamps provide for you. The urge to kiss those plump lips suddenly arises within you and you can't prevent yourself from staring at his mouth. You'd  have to bend a little forward - your heels high enough that you don't have to get on your tiptoes to reach him - and you'd be able to seal your mouth with his. But then Jungkook takes a step back and it's over. He goes back to leaning against the wall. You notice the faint hint of an amusement smile and have to bite back a smile that would've filled your cheeks. Your phone rings in your purse. Sooyoung is calling you. ,,Sooyoung?" you say after answering the phone. ,,Did you leave?" ,,No, I went outside for a little while." ,,Oh, are you okay?" ,,I'm fine, just needed some fresh air," you reply. ,,And maybe I got a little bored watching you guys slow dance," you laugh. She giggles. ,,But now you missed me picking up a fight with a girl." ,,What?" You almost yell. ,,Why did you pick up a fight?" ,,She interrupted Jimin and me in the middle of dancing and asked if she could dance with him for a bit! The audacity she has? He's my date, not hers." You roll your eyes. ,,I bet Jimin enjoyed watching two girls fight over him." ,,Definitely. Maybe a little too much." She pauses, then says. ,,Are you coming back inside?" You drift your eyes to Jungkook, and it's like he can feel your stare, because he turns his head and looks at you as well. You hesitate before you answer. But when you see the stars in his eyes lighting up the longer he looks at you, you know what you want. ,,Uh, no, I think I'm going to stay here for a little longer." Talking while keeping your gaze on his star filled eyes is hard, but it's like a magnetic force keeping your gaze fixed on his. A shy small forms on his face when you look at each other that lovingly, your face twisted in a replica of his. You hang up. ,,Should I be concerned that Sooyoung apparently picked up a fight with a girl?" You shake your head. ,,Not at all." Both of you laugh and you feel the exact moment when all of the negative emotions that you carried inside you heart fade and instead gets filled with giddiness and flurry. And just like many other times, you are stunned by the effect that Jeon Jungkook has over you. In all honesty, this was not how you always imagined your first prom to go like, but at least you've got to spend it with the person you wished to spend it with.

~ y/n 8:13 pm hiii

jk <3 8:15 pm hey

y/n 8:15 pm my parents aren't home went on a date jk <3 8:15 pm that's nice y/n 8:15 pm duh you wanna come over? jk <3 8:15 pm why not tell me you wanna fuck from the beginning on y/n 8:15 pm well i was trying to be nice and not rude jk <3 8:15 pm i'd be out of my house a minute earlier if you wouldn't beat around the bush y/n 8:16 pm youre on your way already? jk <3 8:16 pm yeah y/n 8:16 pm cool jk <3 8:16 pm is the window open? y/n 8:16 pm always Ten minutes later Jungkook climbs through your bedroom window. Peculiarly, your heart flitters in a silly manner as you take in Jungkook in his dazzling splendour. ,,Still looks exactly the same in here," Jungkook comments, eyes wandering around your room. It's true, the room you grew up in didn't change. Every piece of furniture, decoration and posters that you hung up your wall are at the exact same spot. The only thing looking a little vacant is your bookshelf. It's not filled to the maximum with every book that you own anymore. There is quite some space left after you brought your favourite books with you to Los Angeles. ,,Feels like I went back in time to three years ago," he says, still eyeing your soft coloured and innocent looking room. Strangely, a feeling of comfort ambles up his back as he slowly realises that he hasn't been in this room for three years. Though you both haven't spent a lot of time in here, it still sparks up these innocent and long forgotten moments in the early stages of your relationship. ,,So it's not weird to do this?" you ask, closing the distance and giving him a short kiss. ,,Not at all," he whispers against your mouth. His arms naturally fall around your waist. You grin, standing on your tiptoes to go for another kiss. This time he doesn't allow you to pull back though, his hand on the back of your head keeps your lips sealed with his. With his other hand groping your ass through your short summer dress the kisses become more frantic and fierce. It's only when you feel the back of your knees colliding with your bed that you realise Jungkook had been slowly pushing you back while he was busy roaming his tongue around yours. Coaxing the smallest moans out of you. You let yourself fall on your bed, crawling back till you feel your pillows beneath your head. With Jungkook between your spread legs your fingers roam over his body. Fingers sweep over his buff arms, broad shoulders and muscular back. You pull his t-shirt, waiting for him to take the hint and remove it to give you access to his perfectly build body, but Jungkook moved on to your neck, his lips locked on your skin like he does not plan on leaving that place. ,,Don't leave marks." Your fingers move through his fluffy hair. Jungkook utters a sound of complain. ,,There are already marks from yesterday there," he reasons. Sucking on your flesh between his plush lips right after. ,,Yeah, and my parents gave me sceptic glares when they saw that." You give him a gentle kick with your foot on his back to make him stop. ,,So what's the matter if they already saw it?" he mumbles, that wicked tongue of his licking over the freshly made mark. ,,See, this looks so pretty on you." A proud and cocky smile flashes across his lips as his thumb brushes over his work. ,,Fuck me and you get to suck as many hickeys on my neck as you want to," you propose, tugging at his t-shirt again. Jungkook won't let you having to say that twice. A moment later he is off the bed, taking off all of his clothes. You remove your light purple dress, that's embroidered with little flowers all over it, from your body and toss it through the room. Before you get the chance to remove your underwear, Jungkook looms over you again. ,,I like these," he compliments, digits trailing over the soft material of your bra. It's rose laced bra that makes your tits look so divine and full. ,,It's cute, right?" Jungkook only finds himself nodding. The light pink lace hugging your curves is so mesmerising, he isn't able to say anything coherent. He gets ripped out of his

thoughts when he feels your hand around his hard cock. A low moan forces its way out of his throat when you rub his head. ,,Going to fuck you in your cute outfit, yeah?" One hand up your tits, kneading your heavy flesh, he starts rocking his hips into your palm. ,,I thought of you when I put these on," you confess, eyes lighting up in success when you see him visibly swallowing at your words. ,,Fuck." He spreads your legs further to make more room for himself. ,,Did you think of me fucking you in this?" You nod with a sheepish bite of your lips. ,,Just look at that," Jungkook smirks. Fingers sliding over the wet patch on your panties. You gasp, the flimsy and thin thing covering your pussy barely doing its job. ,,You still didn't get enough of me, did you?" ,,I could never." Your hand which was around his cock falls limb on the bed when Jungkook tugs your panties to the side and caresses your bare pussy with his digit. ,,You're already soaking my fingers," he says, slipping his index in. You whine, toes curling. ,,Want to feel your cock," you pout. ,,Let me prep your first, babe." You shake your head, grabbing his wrist before he can put another finger into you. ,,Want to feel your cock stretching me out." You bat your eyelashes. ,,Please?" He sighs, withdrawing his fingers from you. Jungkook can't resist you, especially with that look on your face. Pumping his now hard cock a few times he starts to stroke the tip over your wet cunt, aligning himself on your entrance. Hands on your hips, he slowly pushes past your lips and gingerly buries himself inside. You welcome the stretch and the burn that comes with it, sighing pleased when his tip gets as deep as he can. You palm your breast, wrapping your legs around Jungkook's waist. He watches your hand playing with your tit. He still has to grasp that you put on this sexy lingerie just for him. His hips clash against your body, moving in a fast pattern. Jungkook doesn't know where to keep his eyes at, your soft pussy taking all of his cock, your fingers flicking at your harden nub or your eyes rolling back when pleasure overtakes you. Wherever he settles his eyes on, his cock throbs with satisfaction. You draw Jungkook's attention to your lips when you teeth sink into your plush bottom lip. He brushes his thumb over it and you release your lip. Teasingly, you dart your tongue out, giving his thumb a little lick with amused eyes. He proceeds to put one finger inside you mouth and you willingly close your mouth, circling your tongue around his digit. His other hand is bruising your waist with his fingers and he starts hammering your pussy faster. The moans he feels around his finger inside your mouth drives him crazy. You grab his wrist and make him retrieve his finger from your mouth, placing his hand on your throat instead. ,,Fuck, you're such a slut, aren't you, babe?" He groans, pressing onto your throat at the right places to make your mind all fuzzy. ,,Only for you." You tug at your nipple when you feel his big, tattooed hand around your neck. He leans down, kissing down the valley of your tits. You tug your bra down for him, allowing him to kiss, lick and suck all he wants. ,,Need you deeper, Jungkook," you say. ,,Turn around for me, babe," he tells you. ,,Lay flat on your tummy." You do as he tells you. Jungkook pulls one of the couple pillows that are perched against the headboard of your bed, placing it beneath your stomach. He slides his cock back inside and oh fuck, his dick is so so deep and brushing your g-spot just perfectly. ,,God, this is good, Jungkook. So damn good, ohh." Jungkook's balls hitting you over and over again rings through the room. The wet sounds your pussy produces get louder the more Jungkook pounds you from behind. You love feeling him as deep as possible. His palms skim over your back and goose bumps bloom on your skin right after. Brushing your hair to one shoulder he starts licking a stripe up your neck. ,,Not too many," you warn. ,,Hm?" He nibbles at your earlobe. ,,Hickeys. Not

too many, please." ,,Okay, I promise, my angel." Mouth back on

your neck he sucks your skin between his lips. You feel so good like this. There are sparks of pleasure in every corner of your body and they engorge the more Jungkook thrusts his cock inside you in that tempo. You whine, feeling your body get ready for the roll of bliss that will root everywhere inside you. It crashes over you with a small push, coaxing your hands to grip at the sheets beneath you to not get overwhelmed by the intense feeling. ,,That's my girl," Jungkook praises. Giving your neck little smooches. He fucks you through your high and you're certain that you see the stars behind your closed eyelids. ,,Want to ride me?" You nod lazily, slowly getting up with Jungkook's help. He sits against the headboard, pulling you by the waist to have you seated on his lap. Your small hands grabs his cock, while your grip his shoulder with your other one. You guide him to your cunt, gradually sinking down on his beautiful cock. You moan in unison, wrapping your arms around his neck. ,,Your pussy is heaven," he mutters. His fists are full with the meat of your ass. You start moving, rocking your hips back and forth first before Jungkook helps you to go up and down on his length. Your tits bounce with every rise of your hips and he unclasps your bra to get a better look at them bouncing in front of his face. He kneads them, circling his tongue around a nipple before he lightly tugs at them with his teeth. You mewl, pulling the hair on the nape of his neck. ,,Just like that. Your hips are a blessing, shit. You're so good," he encourages, face between squished between your big tits. ,,Jungkook." ,,Yeah? Gonna cum again?" He draws circles on your clit when you nod, hand grabbing your face by the cheeks and making you pout by the pressure of his fingers. ,,Be my good girl and coat my cock with all your juices, yeah? Can you do that for me?" Letting his hand fall down to your throat he gives you the chance to speak, but all that bubbles past your lips are curses and whines and moans. Your pleasure intensifies — subtly at first but then it starts to escalate more and more quickly until your whole body tenses with one of the best feelings in the world. Jungkook wraps his arms around you, pushing you down the mattress and hovering over you again. Your high is still sending you into another dimension while he fucks you rough and fast, aiming for his own orgasm. ,,Can I cum on your tits?" he asks, watching them roll with every snap of his hip. ,,Spill your cum all over my tits, Koo," you say, palming them as you talk. He bites back a moan as he hastily pulls his cock from your tight cunt, straddling your waist and pumping it right above your chest. He had other plans in mind, but when he saw your perfectly round tits bounce in front of his face his plans drastically changed. Hot white cum spurts over your breasts and Jungkook whines above you. When he emptied all of his seed on you, you rub some of it into your skin. You swipe your finger across his cum, teasingly holding it in front of his eyes. ,,Want some?" you grin, not even waiting for an actual answer before you put it in your mouth. But Jungkook stops you before you can swallow, pressing his lips on yours. ,,Don't swallow," he demands. ,,Open for me." You open your cum coated mouth and Jungkook spits on your tongue. Before you can close your mouth, he drags his tongue inside, tasting himself and your saliva on your wet muscle. It's so obscene and gross that it turns you on, making your pussy yearn for more. After a couple of seconds of swirling your tongue around each other he lets go of you and allows you to swallow. That night you both fool around some more, Jungkook shows you new things you've never tried before, and you have a lot of fun - well, up until you hear the door open downstairs and your parents entering the house. You've never seen Jungkook put on his clothes that quick before, stumbling over his own feet while changing and making you laugh out loud - the alarmed expression he sent your way only made you giggle louder and

didn't have quite the effect he wanted to achieve. And then he hopped out of your window before you could give him a proper good night kiss.

~ that one afternoon when you said those magic words to me ,,Hey." Jungkook's soft voice rings through your ear, his velvety tone making your heart flutter with giddiness. He nudges your cheek with his nose. Your eyes trail off of the words in your book and you avert your gaze at his radiant face. Jungkook glows today, he looks ethereal and stunning every single day, but today he shines like the stars at night. ,,I love you." A moment of silence passes by. I love you, I love you, I love you. Your brain repeats his words for what feels like an eternity. He said it. And your heart is teeming with love for him too. ,,I love you," you say back. Jungkook didn't expect you to say it back. He only said it because you looked so cute lying down on the towel, completely enraptured in reading your romance book, a sheepish smile adorning your face every time you come across a soppy line in the book. Usually he is able to maintain an unaffected disguise while his chest is brimming with adoration for you and thinks about other stuff to distract himself, but today he couldn't pretend. Today he couldn't suppress the impulse of telling you how much he loves you. And then it just happened. But it seems like you enjoyed hearing it. Jungkook knows that you are trying to hide it, but you don't know that he is aware of every emotion that crosses you, despite your attempts of hiding it. Maybe he is crazy, too obsessed with studying every change of reaction from you, but he can't take his eyes off you whenever you're with him. Can't stop himself from gawking at every little detail you have to offer. You're too precious, too adorable, too loveable. He never felt so deeply for another person. Jungkook thinks that he never met a person like you before. You are the perfect match for each other. He hopes he doesn't need to meet someone else that fits him so perfectly in the future. Because in Jungkook's world you are his future. Jungkook smiles, and his face is like the sun. He bops his nose with yours, bunny smile on display. ,,I love you," he repeats. A giddy smile tugs on your lips. ,,I love you." And suddenly Jungkook leans forward, catching your lips in a heated kiss. Your book slips down to your side as Jungkook catches you off guard when he hovers over you, moving his lips against yours in a fierce way. The trees rustle in the background, the laughter from your friends, who are playing in the water, reaches you, but Jungkook and you couldn't care less about your surroundings. The sloppy sounds of your hungry lips seeking each other mouths sounds like a beautiful melody in your ears. His tongue dips into your mouth, slowly dancing around yours before moving on to sucking your lower lip. You moan softly, spreading your legs a little when he bites your lip. His hand skims down to your thigh and he rubs over your soft skin, over and over again. You love him, you love this boy so much that it aches in your chest. Without much self control you allow your hands to roam over his broad shoulders. The feeling of his buff body on your fingers elicits little sparkles of fire to burn though your veins. Making you hotter with every passing second that you can feel him with your touch. It prickles. Starting from your toes to your head. You tell yourself that it's the sun beaming down on you, but when you feel that particular warmth arising between your legs, you can't blame it on the sun anymore. His hands are now grasping the doughy skin on your waist. He stops your little make out session to whisper another I love you against your lips. And you pull him closer by his neck to answer him. And then he kisses you again, with the exact same amount of energy and determination as when he started, because there's no better thing in the world than hearing the person your world revolves around returning your love. (And maybe he is also driven by the fact that your body feels so good under his hands and with every minute passing gets more passionate for you. But he likes to keep it in the more

romantic way.) But soon enough the moment is over. ,,Hey! Get a room!" Taehyung shouts from the lake, throwing a small beach ball in your direction. ,,We're not doing anything!" you argue. ,,I bet you a hundred dollars that Jungkook had other plans in mind." Jungkook has a shy grin plastered on his face. You giggle at his expression. ,,Now both of you come in! We wanna play water volleyball," Taehyung says. ,,Oh, and please bring the ball with you." Jungkook places another smooch on your kiss. And then your cheek. And then your nose before he finally stands up again, taking you with him in the process. He fixes the strap of your bikini top before intertwining your hands. ,,Go and get it yourself," you tease as Jungkook and you walk over to the lake. Taehyung groans. ,,You both are annoying." Jungkook's only reaction is giving him the middle finger. Taehyung should fuck off, he doesn't know what it feels like to be in love - and not just in love, that's an understatement - Taehyung doesn't know how it feels like to be in love with you.

~

You love the lake. That's why you've got immediately excited when Sooyoung told you that the guys were planning a little party by the lake in the evening. While everyone else was still getting the alcohol out of their cars and prepping some things up, you decided to stay with Jungkook on his towel that he laid out in the grass, in front of the lake. He was already lying down when you arrived here. And without even opening his eyes he accepted you lifting his arm up and making room for yourself to snuggle up at his side. No one sends a weird glance at the both of you. For them it was obvious that you would end up together when you'd visit because, well, Jungkook and you are inseparable. You're meant for each other. Though you saw Jungkook today already - he took you out to watch a movie at the movie theatre - it feels like decades have past since you last saw him. ,,You smell different," you say. That was the first thing you noticed when you snuggled to his side. You crane your neck and look at him, flushing when you notice he had been already staring at you. ,,I smoked before I came here." ,,Is that why your pupils are dilated so much?" You tilt your head upwards and take a glance at his eyes. ,,Did you ever hear that pupils dilate when you look at someone you're in love with?" He says as he looks down at you. Your heart throbs at his use of the L-word. You ignore it, too scared to inquire more about his feelings. ,,Uh, y-yeah. I think I heard it somewhere." You hide your face in his chest. That wasn't what you expected. A resentful feeling blooms in Jungkook's chest. He hoped for a different reaction. His fault though, he should have foreseen it. You try to forget what he just told you, despite your whole body yearning for his words. Yearning to return them. But you both shouldn't be doing this. ,,Last one to get into the lake is a looser!" Taehyung suddenly screams, running towards the jetty and jumping into the lake with a huge splash. You smile, dragging yourself up. ,,Come on," you nudge Jungkook's side. You take off your pink and white heart plaid top and shimmy out of your high waist shorts. Jungkook needs to swallow when he takes your bikini in. It's light purple with little daisies printed all over them. He won't even allow himself to think about how beautifully the material hugs your tits and how badly he just wants to rip it off your chest to feel them. He arrives back to reality when he feels your hands moving his shirt up his body. He helps you, taking his t-shirt completely off. When you're both ready to get into the lake - and after you stole some glances off his toned chest - you jump into the lake as well. You feel free. As free as never before. And you cling onto that feeling. Keeping it safe inside your heart to never forget it. ~ You're curled up against Jungkook's side, his arm securely wrapped around your body. He whispers something in your ear, making you giggle and swatting his naked chest playfully. ,,God, I'm getting sick of watching you guys. There's literally no difference from now and back when we were high-school students," Sooyoung grimaces and stands up. You roll your eyes. ,,You're just jealous because Ji-" ,,Shut up!" You press your lips together, but can't force the smile away that forms on your mouth. Sooyoung gives you a long glare, before she walks off. ,,What's the matter?" Jungkook asks as soon as he's sure that she won't pick up on your conversation. ,,She has a crush on Jimin, but it's pretty difficult with him, cause...he's flirtatious with everyone. And Sooyoung's trying to make it really obvious that she is flirting with him, but he doesn't really understand it? I don't know, Jimin has a hard time grasping that Sooyoung likes him and she's pretty frustrated with him. I mean, I told her to just talk with him, but she wants to be sure that he has something for her too before she makes a move." ,,Ah, I see. But I think she shouldn't be too upset about it - Jimin definitely has a thing for her too." ,,How would you

know?" ,,Just look at him," Jungkook replies, pointing his chin at Jimin. You avert your gaze from Jungkook's starlight filled eyes to Jimin, who's sitting somewhere near the uncountable glasses and cans of alcohol. His eyes are fixated on Sooyoung, who is occupied with talking to Taehyung, a small - you have to squint your eyes to really catch it - smile curving his mouth. He watches her intently, looking like he can't force his eyes off of her. ,,Oh my god," you mumble, shocked about how unsuspecting you were all this time about something apparently so obvious. ,,But don't tell her yet, she should suffer and get more frustrated before she knows." ,,Why do you still feel hatred towards my best friend?!" Your brows pinch as you look up to him, ready to fight Jungkook if he says something wrong. ,,She slapped me at junior prom!" ,,She had a good reason to!" you defend your best friend. ,,Fuck, I'm never going to forgive myself for not asking you out." Jungkook shakes his head, still crestfallen about his decisions back in high school. ,,Me too," you sulk. Just a couple minutes later Chanyeol and Taehyung sit down next to you both and you instantly fall into a pleasant conversation with them. ,,Hey, Jungkook," Chanyeol says, after you talked about that one math teacher in high-school that had a not so secret affair with one of the students. You confessed that you actually found him hot too, and maybe daydreamed about him when you had his class and all three of them gave you sideway glances. ,,Hm?" He doesn't look at Chanyeol, more interested in squeezing your bare hip and whispering everything but innocent stuff in your ear. ,,You never told me why you didn't take the scholarship." Jungkook stops his teasing as soon as he hears those words and looks over at Chanyeol with hesitant eyes. ,,A scholarship?" you ask confused. You've never heard Jungkook getting a scholarship before. Taehyung remains silent. ,,I just didn't feel like it anymore," Jungkook replies. And though you have no clue what this is about, he doesn't seem quite convincing. A surprised laughter bubbles from Chanyeol's lips. ,,Bro, that was a huge thing! You can't tell me that you just didn't feel like it anymore. You've worked so hard to get there and then you didn't take the chance all of a sudden." ,,What scholarship are you talking about?" You look at Chanyeol. You feel like he would give you more answers than Jungkook. Perhaps because you feel him slowly slipping away from your tangled bodies and sits more upright, creating a small distance. ,,He got a scholarship for one of the top football teams, and he didn't take it." You turn your head to Jungkook, mouth agape in shock. ,,When?" ,,In senior year," Chanyeol answers. ,,Wait, why didn't you take that opportunity?" you ask, but Jungkook shrugs it off. ,,I just answered that." And with that he pushes your arms off his body. He stands up and strolls away. He joins Namjoon who is busying himself with mixing alcohol together. You stare after him, a bit dumbfounded at his abrupt occurrence of aloofness. ,,You didn't know about it?" Chanyeol questions and you shake your head. ,,Weird..." He never told you. For whatever reason. ,,Maybe y'all shouldn't ask him about stuff he clearly doesn't want to talk about," Taehyung speaks up before getting up too and joining Jungkook. You feel left out, perhaps even a little hurt, and can't seem to find a reason why Jungkook would ever hide something so big from you. ~ You're drunk. With Jungkook not being on your side you got a little bored. No offense to your other friends, but you just needed something to lift up your mood a little. And now you're on a hunt to find Jungkook. Well, not quite a hunt, because he's literally standing a few metres away from you, talking to Namjoon. ,,Koo," you whine. You hug his arm, boobs pressing against him as you look up at him with a pout. You cut him off in the middle of his sentence. He heaves a little sigh and sneaks an arm around your waist. ,,What is it?"

,,Missed you." ,,I was here the whole time, babe." ,,But you were talking with him," - you point your chin at Namjoon - ,,And not me." ,,I didn't think you'd need my company. You seemed to have a lot of fun with Chanyeol back there." You did have fun. But you won't admit that, because even if you're drunk, you're not stupid. You don't want to irritate Jungkook further. ,,Yeah, well, what else am I gonna do if you leave me without another word?" One hand slides to his toned stomach, abs flexing under the brush of your fingers. ,,It's not like you don't see Namjoon everyday in your life anyway..." you sass. Namjoon lifts his palms in surrender. ,,Sorry, didn't know someone wanted some alone time with her boy," he smiles. ,,He's all yours now." He winks at your direction before he leaves. ,,Are you mad at me?" you ask. ,,I'm not mad at you." ,,Kiss me if you aren't mad." You purse your lips. Jungkook smiles a little at your cuteness. Then he leans down, pecking your lips the softest he has ever done. ,,Hey," you complain. ,,A kiss. No peck." You purse your lips again, waiting for his mouth. ,,How do you define a kiss?" ,,Tongue, lots of tongue." He chuckles. ,,You want lots of tongue?" ,,Pretty please." When your mouths clash together, and his tongue dips into your mouth, you couldn't have been more satisfied. They dance around each other, wet muscles exploring already familiar territory. You stand in front of him now. His hand are anchored in the soft curves of your hips, a hand sneakily wandering down to give your ass a good squeeze for a second. You moan lightly, placing your hands on his defined chest. ,,Was that enough tongue?" He breathes against your lips. ,,Uh-huh," you nod, shyly biting your lip. As you look into his face while normalising your breathing again, you can't believe how handsome he is. And then those eyes. God, you'd never get bored of staring into these stunning eyes. It's tragic that you won't get to stare into them for the rest of your life. You cup his face with both your hands. ,,Jungkook," you sigh dreamily, the stars in his eyes twinkling like a greeting. ,,I love..." You pause. Head is spinning, maybe from the alcohol but you think it's rather the beautiful shining orbs that rob your mind from being capable of speaking normal. Jungkook tenses. ,,I love these eyes," you finally finish. He exhales, but not in relief. ,,You drank too much." A tint of worry covers his voice as he looks straight back into your eyes, glancing at you like he is trying to figure something out. ,,Mh, no," you pout. ,,I forgot how...I forgot how beautiful you are." ,,What?" His brows pinch. You don't make any sense. ,,I-I don't like that," you mutter. Your eyes get teary. ,,I don't want to forget anything about you. You're special, Jungkook. You're so special to me." Voice shaking and lips quivering, you cup his face harder, squishing his cheeks. Jungkook grabs your wrist. ,,It's okay. It's okay to forget," Unlike you his voice is soft and not on the verge of almost crying. He tries to comfort you, but his attempt is fruitless. You shake your head. ,,N-no. Not you. Everyone, but you." Your grip loosens. Tears blurring your vision. ,,As long as you keep me in here," - Jungkook places his hand over his heart - ,,it's fine." You reach for your heart. ,,You are in there. Always." With the other hand still on his face your skim your thumb over his bottom lip. ,,Then it's okay if you forget." ,,Yeah?" you ask, hope lingering in your voice. ,,Yeah." ,,I think...I think I'll keep you in here forever," you say, the promise oh so easily falling from your lips. ,,You'll keep me in your heart forever?" He brushes a strand of hair out of your face, a tiny smile forming on his lips. You nod, eyes never leaving his sparkly ones. ,,Am I...Am I in yours too?" you ask hesitantly. Chest tightening as you await his answer. Jungkook furrows his brows. ,,Y/n..." His pitying tone prompts you to drop your gaze down to his chest. Stupid question.

Why did you even bother asking? Of course he is over you. You were his first love, a foolish crush he had on a random girl in his school, nothing more. ,,Do you really think that you've ever left my heart?" Surprised, your eyes trail back to his face. ,,Really?" ,,Really." A giddy smile graces your features. ,,Promise me that I'll stay in your heart forever?" You hold your pinky up. ,,I promise." He holds his up too, and you both do the pinky promise. You like that he didn't hesitate for a second. It makes you feel comforted. ,,Kookie," you say, hand reaching down to hold hands with his, but instead he interlaces his fingers with yours. He hums on your neck, chills sprouting on your skin. ,,Can you take some pictures of me in the lake?" ,,Sure." He gives your neck a smooch, and you tiptoe to peck his cheek in return. He doesn't shy away from giving your ass a good squeeze before moving on with you. Seconds later, you're both in the water. You handed Jungkook your phone and he stepped back a bit to be able to capture your whole figure on the picture. ,,Hold on a sec," he says, strolling back toward you again. Without explaining, he pulls the strap of your bikini top - that unknowingly fell off your shoulder - back on your shoulder. ,,Thank you," you say, batting your eyelashes up at him. He doesn't even notice. He is more focused on fixing your hair, keeping you all pretty for the pictures he is about to take from you. ,,My beautiful girl...," he mumbles, most likely not realising that he said it out loud. A vivacious ripple hurries through you, leading to a warmth that spreads across your skin, though you are standing in cold water. You pose for him and he takes countless of pictures with your phone. He isn't even aware of the smile on his lips. ,,Honestly, you could use all of them," Jungkook says as he hands your phone back. You giggle. Standing next to him and opening the front camera you hold the phone into the air, getting both of you into the frame. His arm is around your waist. Your cheek is pressed against his chest, in the next one you look up at him and then you take one with your lips pressing a soft kiss on his cheek. ,,And you could post all of these," you tell him, putting you phone on top of the jetty. ,,I don't post a lot on Instagram." ,,I know." ,,You know?" ,,Mhm," you simply say. You're drunk, but not stupid enough to tell him about your secret account that you follow him with. You steer the conversation into another direction. ,,Remember when you fucked me here, in the middle of the lake, at like 2 am back then?" Of course Jungkook remembers. How could he ever forget that eventful night? It was hot and steamy, but also clumsy as the both you never did it in the water before. At first Jungkook had to convince you to get into the lake in the middle of the night. You were scared of the dark and scared of the water. But after Jungkook sprung into the lake, complete naked, you soon followed him after he teasingly splashed water on you. It was a fun night, one of those that you'll never forget and that will always put a smile on your face whenever that memory comes back to mind. ,,Yeah, I remember." ,,Wanna do it again?" ,,Hell no, not there are so many people around, and you're drunk." ,,But you look so hot right now, Jungkook. You're making me feel horny." ,,The alcohol is making you horny." ,,Did you see yourself? Buff and big and wet. I bet my pussy is as wet as the lake right now." A scandalised chuckle bubbles from Jungkook's throat. ,,Shit, I didn't know you're that drunk." ,,I want your cock," you demand like a child. ,,Babe, no." ,,You don't like it when other people watch me getting fucked by you?" ,,Of course I don't like that - wait," he pauses, levels you with a curios stare, cocking his head - ,,Do you like getting watched by people?" ,,I don't care as long as your cock is inside me." You shrug. ,,You got an exhibitionism kink?" ,,You got one too!" you defend yourself. ,,Not that I know of?" ,,In the

gym? You totally didn't care that someone could enter the room at any second." ,,Because I knew that no one would visit the gym in the morning." ,,Yeahh, whatever." One hand tantalisingly skims over his chest. You get closer to Jungkook, looking up at his face that's full of doubt. You pepper a few kisses on his collarbone, slowly reaching up to his neck. ,,Wanna fuck me now? I bet they can't see anything from where they are." ,,You really think so?" he asks, uncertainty coating his words as he turns back to casts a glance at your friends. ,,Dunno, wanna find out?" The cheeky grin on your face nearly makes him groan out load. ,,God, babe, you're gonna be the death of me." ,,Don't die before giving me dick one last time," you sulk. You loop your arms around his neck. Jungkook grabs your hips and pulls you up. You instinctively wrap your legs around his waist and he walks further into the lake, the distance between you and the people in the back not far enough for him. ,,Don't go too deep," you plead, looking down at the water reaching higher with every step Jungkook takes. The lake still scares you at night. ,,I won't, babe," he reassures, pecking your temple. ,,I won't fuck you now," Jungkook says as he stops, finally having found the perfect spot and distance. ,,But..." A sullen sounds erupts from you and with big eyes you look at him, batting your eyelashes. ,,Do you want to cum or not?" ,,Fine," you huff, pecking his nose to make the piercing stare on his face go away. It actually works, his features soften in an instant.  ,,Like in the movie theater?" ,,Hm?" ,,You wanna do it like we did in the movie theater?" ,,Yeah, sure." Without a warning, you slide your hand into his swim shorts. Wrapping your fingers around his half erected cock you hear him gasping. ,,Always so eager, aren't you?" he hisses, hooking his fingers in your bikini bottom and dragging his digits along your wet folds. ,,Jesus, your pussy is soaking wet. What a little slut you are." ,,Please put them inside me," you whisper. You tug at the front of his shorts, freeing his dick to have better access to it. You spit in your palm to lubricate it better. ,,Want your pussy filled up?" ,,Mhmm, please," you mewl, dragging your fingers along the nape of his neck. He can't resist your compliant whines, two tattooed fingers vanishing into the tightness of your greedy pussy. You gasp, head falling on his chest as you relish the feeling of his long fingers stretching you open. Despite the pleasure sparking within you, you don't neglect his cock. Hand stroking him in your firm grasp, foreskin getting dragged down with every pull downward. ,,You like getting fucked and pleasured everywhere and whenever you want, don't you?" You lean back again, nodding to his words as you think about all the places that Jungkook fucked you. You are both way too needy and obsessed with each other to withstand the urge to do it everywhere it's possible. ,,I can't help myself when I'm with you." His fingers a drilling into you with a fast pace. You furrow your brows when he curls his fingers, digits brushing over the sweetest area within you. ,,Hide your face, babe. Don't show them how your pretty face looks like when I pleasure you." You nuzzle your face into the crook of his neck. Teeth sinking into the soft flesh of his neck as the sensation of your sweet spot getting caressed burns through your veins. ,,Jungkook," you whine, eyes tightly pressed close. ,,Mhm, what is it, babe?" he whispers, voice strained as he forces himself to hold back the loud moans. ,,You're so good to me," your slur, mind fogged with pleasure. ,,How could I not when you always need me, hm?" Voice soft, gentle and so tender. It makes you want to stay in his arms forever. ,,'m always needy for you," you agree. Your thumb rubs over his cockhead, palm squeezing him with just the perfect amount of strength. ,,Yes you are. You're my needy little slut, aren't you?" You hum in response, maybe a little whiner than intended, but at

this point you lost control of everything. ,,You want to cum so badly, don't you?" he coos into your ear, his soft voice making your walls quiver. ,,Please," you sigh, fingers tightly pulling at the hair on the nape of his neck. ,,Yeah? Want me to make you cum, babe?" ,,Uh-huh," you press out. The curl of his fingers when he pushes them back in and the drag back inside is coaxing the sweetest sounds out of you, not as loud as usual, but they still have the same effect on Jungkook. Your little tones send arousal straight down his cock, the way your pumping him making him throb in your small hand. ,,Shit." Jungkook would die to see your expression right now. Get a glimpse at your pretty face twisted in pleasure as he fucks his fingers in and out of you. ,,Such a dirty girl. Wants to get fucked in the lake. In front of all of her friends." His fingers move faster, rubbing your g-spot the most pleasant you've ever experienced. As you register the meaning of his words, your eyes peek over his shoulders to have a look at the people gathered on the grass. Talking, laughing, drinking. Everyone is occupied with doing something. Well, that's what you think until you come across Taehyung. He sits on a folding chair, leaning back, legs stretched and casually moving his beer in his hand. Taehyung's eyes are focused on you. Looking straight at you, wrapped around Jungkook's body. If you wouldn't be that drunk and blinded from the incoming wave of pleasure you'd bashfully look away. But with the alcohol running through your veins, combined with the pleasure increasing with every stroke of Jungkook's fingers, you can't seem to take your eyes off Taehyung's. You can't see much, but the knowing smirk on Taehyung's face is impossible to overlook. He parenthetically takes a sip from his beer, acting oh so casual and not like he is watching you and Jungkook getting each other off. You suck your lip in, a smile forming on them as you think about the absurdity of this situation. ,,So dirty. You're so fucking dirty," Jungkook hisses. And how dirty you are. If he would only know. ,,I'm close," you whisper, strained. ,,Are you close too?" ,,Yeah, you want to cum together?" You nod. Sending Taehyung one last glance before you screw your eyes shut, the pleasure burning through your body creeping into every corner of your body. Jungkook's cock twitches in your hand when you move faster. Legs tightening around him, and thighs trembling, you come with a shaky gasp, the same time as Jungkook's load shoots over your hand. The whiny moan he utters makes you jerk in his hold, his sounds are like a sweet melody in your ear that you can't get enough of. You nuzzle your face deeper into his body, the comfort he radiates very much needed. Your walls flutter around his fingers as he gently moves them inside, riding out your high. With torpid eyes you scan the people on the grass. Taehyung isn't sitting and watching you anymore, he went off to Jimin and is talking to him. Standing with his bare back facing you. You pull Jungkook's shorts back up when his cock softens, cleaning your cum painted hand in the water. ,,This was good," Jungkook slurs, heaving a satisfied sigh against your ear. You hum in agreement. A gentle breeze swirls around you and you hug Jungkook tighter. ,,You cold?" ,,Kinda." ,,Then let's get you out of the water and tucked into a warm towel." His caring side warms you heart, which is also why you can't stop peppering smoochies all over his face and neck while he walks the both of you out of the lake.

~ Spending your day at Jungkook's place feels like heaven. You both have a lot of fun - maybe a little too much when you think about all the rooms that Jungkook made you cum - spending the day resting, talking, cuddling, and...well, fucking too. You can't recall the last time you felt this insouciant. Lying in bed with Jungkook and doing nothing all day long feels domestic and comforting. You stand in front of the mirror of his bedroom. Wanting to take a quick video of yourself for you Instagram Story. You don't particularly wear something beautiful right now - a way too big t-shirt from Jungkook and your hair pulled into a messy bun would have to complete the best you're going to look today. You start recording when suddenly Jungkook appears behind you. Realising that you're taking a video, he stands behind you and places his hands on your waist. He rests his chin on your head. It's a cute video - well, would have been when Jungkook would have actually left his hands where they were and wouldn't have started to let one hand sneak up your body and grab a handful of your boob. He nuzzles his face into the curve of your neck and kisses you there, revealing your bruised and marked skin by brushing your hair behind your shoulder. ,,I can't post this, Jungkook," you pout, rewatching the clip. ,,I don't care," he shrugs, pulling you closer to him so that your back is pressed against his front. ,,Just let me do another video without touching me inappropriately, okay?" He nods. And his breath tickles your skin. His hands stay at your waist this time. His face is not recognisable from the way he has it nuzzled in your neck. You smile and end the short video just after a few seconds. ,,I made some breakfast for us," he says, palms wandering over your body again. You look at the time on your phone. ,,Or brunch," he rephrases before you can say anything. You turn your head to quirk an eyebrow at him. ,,Well, okay, it's lunch then. I made lunch for us." You giggle and head towards the kitchen with Jungkook. ~ It's an hour later. You're back in bed. When Jungkook and you woke up this morning and he said that he wants to spent the whole day in bed with you, he wasn't lying. You're not complaining though, you love being in his company. You love everything about it. Both of you are busy with your phones. You were about to put it back on the nightstand and cuddle Jungkook from the side when you got an unexpectedly message from your manager. And within a few minutes your heart gets heavy. You swallow the sorrow down your throat. But it's okay, you tell yourself. Sooner or later this would've happened anyways. ,,Jungkook." ,,Hm?" His long fingers absentmindedly brush over your thigh, eyes focused on his phone. ,,I have to leave tomorrow morning." He perks up, fingers stopping in their movement, a confused and shocked expression falling on his face as he looks at you. ,,Tomorrow?" You nod. ,,They changed my schedule and now I have a shooting on Saturday." ,,Who changed the schedule?" ,,The brand." ,,Who were you texting with?" ,,Logan. That's my manager," you say, swiftly showing him your screen, which shows the text messages you've been sending each other. His profile picture - a selfie he took in front of the beach - a little circle on the top. ,,So, you're leaving tomorrow?" You sigh. ,,Yeah." ,,For a photo shooting?" You hum, typing a new message when Logan texts you some information about the shooting. ,,You're really leaving a day earlier for that?" The derision in his voice makes you look up at him. ,,That's my job, Jungkook. And if I have to leave a day earlier, then I'm going to do it." Jungkook mumbles something incoherent, but it's obvious that he said rude things. ,,What's your problem?" you confront him, sitting upright and turning to him. ,,Nothing. I'm just shocked that you'd rather leave everyone here and go earlier than planned." ,,It's just a day that I have to go earlier." ,,And? You haven't been here for three years. Do you not care about anyone

here?" You blink perplexed. What the hell is he saying? ,,What are you talking about? Of course I care about all of you. I missed everyone and I'm not happy that I have to leave tomorrow, but I don't have another option." ,,You don't have another option?" he scoffs. ,,Are you clinging onto every deal that you get with brands, because you're still small in the industry, or what?" And that's when you're done. That's when you're last bit of patience melted away by his audacious comment. When he points weapons at your deepest hurt. ,,Don't be so bitter about me still trying to achieve my goals because you gave up your dream for a stupid high school relationship!" ,,Stupid high school relationship? That's what you call it now?" He chuckles bitterly. ,,Nothing ever lives up to your standards, don't they? You think you're so much better than everyone and anything in this world. Fucking selfish and self-obsessed, that's what you are." ,,That's not who I am!" you defend, raising your voice. ,,Then how did you leave this town when you're not? Left everyone here and went off doing your thing without keeping contact with anyone? Stop clinging onto the version of you that you're pretending to be. It's sad looking at you, y/n." ,,Why the hell did you spend your time with me if that's what you think of me?" The pain he causes with his words evident in the way your voice thickened. ,,You're the one who's sad to watch," you say as you get out of the bed, hauling random words at him. ,,You are pathetic and ridiculous and pitiable." As you talk more, the blood starts boiling in your body and you spit these words out of pure anger and irritation. ,,I wish I had listened to my parents. They were right when they told me that you would only cause trouble." ,,And yet, you always sneaked out to see me." Cold, so cold. It hurts. It hurts so much. He's acting like he didn't care that you lied to your parents and sneaked out just for him, like he wasn't in love with you as well, like he didn't enjoy spending every minute of his free time with you. ,,I regret it now." You gather your clothes and belongings in a hurry. ,,I'm leaving." ,,Do what you're the best at." ,,I said I'm sorry!" you whirl around, brows pinched. Does he still not understand? What else is there to do after what you've done? Jungkook sits up, a piercing gaze fixed right at you. ,,You think your pathetic excuse is going to make me forget the hell that you brought me?!" he yells. ,,Did you still not realise that your actions caused so much pain? So much ache? So much broken pieces that I had to learn how to fix again?" Tears threathen to spill. You take a shaky breath. ,,Don't you think I had to go through the same stuff? I was in love with you too, Jungkook. I fucking loved you with every cell of my being and always thought that you'd be the one for me. I saw home in you when I had no one else." You harshly swallow the lump in your throat. ,,I hurt too when I had to leave, and I didn't know how I was supposed to handle all the pain! Letting you go was the hardest thing I've ever had to to!" Your vision is blurred, cheeks wet, voice trembling. And heart breaking. ,,You did that to yourself," he fires back, not even hiding the fact that he didn't get affected by the things you confessed to him. You wait, just a moment, but the expression on him remains and you know that he isn't that cold-hearted normally, but right now he is, and it hurts to see it when he uses is against you. ,,Whatever you say, Jungkook." You're tired. Done fighting. It's purposeless. Hastily, you grab the last few things and then storm out of his room, out of his apartment. Running home like a complete moron, but you need a place to feel safe now. Need comfort. Need silence. You don't even care about the bamboozled faces of your parents when you get home, walking past them with a face full of tears and sniffles coming past your lips. Once in your room, you let yourself fall onto your bed. Hugging your pillow tightly in your arms and start sobbing into the soft

material. Sobs and cries are the only sounds in the once lively room. Your chest shakes uncontrollably. Your nose starts running and you have to wipe your arm over your nose to get rid of snot. Body curls inwards as you hug the pillow tighter, nails digging into the plush. Suddenly you feel a warm hand on your back. You flinch, peeking over your shoulder. It's your mum. She carefully sits down on the edge of your bed, her hand rubbing over your back in comforting circles. You don't know why, but just the fact that she followed you, was worried enough to look what's wrong with you, causes more tears to stream down your face. You choke out another sob, sitting up to envelop your mother in your arms. You cry harder, fingers clinging onto her t-shirt. ,,Shh, I've got you," she whispers, hand slowly skimming over your head. You didn't know you needed this, but your thankful that she is here. ,,Let it all out, Sweetie. Your mum is always there for you." She doesn't ask why. She doesn't ask who. She doesn't ask when. She just lets you cry in her arms. Lets you wrap your arms around her as tight as you want, and lets you ruin her shirt with tears and snot. Lets you cry till your tired and can't stay upright anymore.

~ that one night when i left the warmest bed i've ever known ,,Good night, my angel,", Jungkook whispers before giving you a goodnight kiss. He rests his head back on the pillow, a secure arm wrapped around your body. ,,Good night." Your head lays against his bare chest, his heartbeat ringing in your ear in a soft rhythm. It's dark in Jungkook's room. The only source of light is the moon shining through his window. You don't feel well. It's your last day in your hometown - last day with Jungkook by your side. It makes your sick to your stomach, causes a lump in your throat that makes you want to cry. But you have dreams to follow. And sacrifices to make for them. It will rip you apart and you will have to figure out how to fix your heart, but you are going to be fine. You're always going to be fine. As you listen to his steady breathing, you try to enjoy being in his company for the last time. Try to capture the comfort you're feeling when you're with him. He doesn't know, but when he'll wake up, you won't be there anymore. No trace of you left behind - gone, completely vanished. Perhaps not the smartest decision, but you can't bring it over yourself to do it any other way. There's no way you're going to kiss him goodbye tomorrow morning, and then that's it. You can't endure to look at his eyes and then turn around and go. Jungkook doesn't deserve this kind of farewell, you know that, but it's the best like this, for both of your sake. Jungkook thinks that your flight departure is in the morning. He is wrong. You lied. It's in a couple of hours, in the middle of the night. And if you don't want to miss it, you have to leave this place soon. Minutes of absolute silence pass. You know you have to get up and go back home, you're parents are waiting and if you'll come too late they are going to make the ride to the airport worse than a long car ride with them already is. You carefully remove Jungkook's arm from your waist. Gingerly, you get out of his bed and tuck him under the covers. As you gather your stuff in the little bag, you suddenly feel like you should leave something of you behind. Maybe it's a complete trivial feeling, but the urge to leave a piece of you behind that'll remind Jungkook of you and will never let him forget you, rises in you, and you can't ignore it. Maybe he'll throw it away, you think as you place the little necklace - the one with the purple lilac pendant, that he gifted you - on his nightstand. Maybe he'll hate you for a lifetime and doesn't want to spend another second of his life thinking about you. He has the right to do so, you won't blame him. You look around the room. God, you're going to miss it. You always felt secure here, it was one of your safe places. As you stroll towards Jungkook, your stomach churns in discomfort. ,,I'm sorry, Jungkook," you whisper as quietly as possible. ,,I'm sorry, but I have to leave you." A short brush through his flawless raven hair before you continue, ,,I love you, forever, but I have to let you go." A sad smile adorns your face. ,,To be honest, I always thought that you deserve someone better than me. So here's your chance to find a girl that's perfect for you, and will stay with you for an eternity. I...I just hope you will find someone who'll take care of you and make you happy." You take a shaky breath. ,,I'm- I'm sorry that I couldn't do that for the past weeks and months. I know that you weren't happy with my decisions, I could see the truth in your eyes. I'm thankful that you still accepted it, and supported me. It means a lot. Really." You stop fleetingly, the tears behind your eyelids threatening to spill. ,,I'm sorry for all the pain I caused you. I...I hope you'll get happy when I'm gone, and I hope you will have someone on your side that will love you with all they've got. You deserve that. You deserve all the happiness in the world, Jungkook." Your knuckles brush over his soft cheek. ,,I'm going to miss you. So much. Probably everyday. And...and I hope you'll think of the memories

that we made fondly when you think about them. I'm also hoping that you won't hate me as much as I think you will when you wake up in the morning." You sigh heavily, the images of Jungkook waking up in a cold, empty bed in the morning making your heart ache. ,,But I know you will..." Softly, you peck his cheek. ,,I have to go now. I love you, and please forgive me. Not now. Not tomorrow. And maybe not in a year, but please forgive me, whenever that will be." A gentle kiss on his lips, and before you could say or do something he mumbles incoherent words, turning around and resting his head on your side of the bed, on your pillow. With his back turned to you, you gather the strength to turn around and let him go. Forgive me, forgive me, forgive me. It's like a mantra in your head as you hop out of his window. You don't look back. Your heart wants to turn back and hug him tightly and never leave his side, but your brain suppresses that urge and makes you move forward and brings you far, far away from him. ~ Calls calls calls calls. So many calls from Jungkook. You didn't pick up once. Didn't respond to any of the messages he send you within a span of two minutes. You were already in Los Angeles when he woke up and spammed you with text messages. At some point you turned off your phone, too scared and anxious to read his messages. But when you did finally read them, you broke inside. ~ jk <3 8:37 am hey did you go back home already? i told you i could help if there was packing left jk <3 8:45 am why aren't you answering my calls babe you're busy? i'll come over in fifteen, okay? jk <3 8:51 am babe you forgot your necklace here i'll bring it over too why did you take it off though :( jk <3 8:57 am still not answering huh are you eating breakfast with your parents? enjoy your meal jk <3 9:02 am i called your mum jk <3 9:04 am what the fuck y/n why would you leave without a fucking word?? am i not worth getting a proper goodbye from you? what the hell is wrong with you why do it secretly? i feel fucking fooled rn jk <3 9:07 am why would you lie to me? fuck im so fucking angry you know i wanted to come with you to the airport i prepared a whole surprise with presents for you because i love you and you decide to sneak out in the middle of the night and leave me like i'm just someone that you don't care for? fuck you seriously fuck you y/n jk <3 9:29 am falling for you was the biggest mistake of my life ~ Time flies by. Days, weeks, months. It's tragic, absolutely tragic what happened to the usual bright and cheerful boy. No longer bright, no longer cheerful, no longer having hope for anything. It pains seeing him. Everyone around him would agree. Jungkook is occupied with picking up the mess you created. Unfortunately, the crumbs that were left of you after your departure were too obdurate to get away with so effortlessly. It isn't easy to erase you out of his life, but he doesn't have another choice. You didn't give him another choice. He also can't make the ache go away by making you the villain, he tried - like so many other things - but it didn't work out. But there was this day, that one day, when Jungkook knew he couldn't continue like this anymore. He was in his room. High. Sitting on his bed and staring at the wall. It was impermanence that engulfed him here and now, and perhaps every other day as well. He never wanted to understand that every moment had an end, even the most precious, perfect and exhilarating moments were shaped by the time limit. But with the dwindling of time, with the look at the bare wall, with the drying of his tear glands, he felt the acceptance establishing within him. He wondered why people are so afraid of death when we face it every day, in small portions. Every end, every time limit, is a completion and a new beginning at the same time. And he was ready to start his new beginning.

~

The pebbles crackle under your feet as you slowly walk down the familiar path to the old, short jetty. You seek for comfort. And if your source of comfort isn't available - because he is the reason for your gloomy mood - then the one and only place filled with so many happy memories has to help you. Despite the walk to the lake your nose still feels stuffed from all the crying and your eyes are tired, probably blobbed with redness. You didn't care sparing a look in the mirror when you mustered up enough strength to climb out of your window and walk through the quite neighbourhood. When you take the last few steps on the gravel path, the lake finally disclosing after walking past trees and bushes, you don't expect a person - hit by the moonlight in the quiet night - sitting on the rusty jetty, foot dangling over the lake and leaning back on his hands to observe the sky. You halt. You don't need to come closer to know who that person is. The dark clothes, the divine profile and the moonlight kissed skin tells you enough to recognise the lonely dreamer on the bridge. You gather up courage before walking over the jetty, the old wood creaking as you stride to the end of it, sitting down next to Jungkook. Maybe it's faith that brought you to him, and failed your attempt of escaping Jungkook's warm soul. Maybe the universe knows how much you need to be with him. He doesn't look at you. You don't look at him. Nobody talks. Just the serene ambience engulfing both of you in its gratifying secureness. The quietness speaking more than thousand words could. Feeling him next to you is strange, like consolation you hadn't thought you'd need. Jungkook is looking up at the star filled sky, you look down at the moonlit lake. The sparks of the stars glistening on the surface. No words must be spoken to let the other one know that you are sorry for what you did and said, regardless of if you scarred the other with your actions years ago or only yesterday. You're both sorry for everything that went wrong, every harsh word that slipped out of you in all the fury and petulance and was wrongfully thrown at a tender soul. After all, love doesn't only elicit beautiful moments, but also atrocious and tragic ones. Love can elicit selfishness. Pure greed to get more and more of your partner, to have them only for yourself and act reckless to obtain your desire. When you're so into someone that you cannot possibly want anything else in life than their love. But what if, despite all the acts of showing your love and longing for them, they decide to leave? The emotions take a different path, a path that love shouldn't be evoking, but it does and it's cruel. So utterly cruel. Feelings turn into frenzy and wrath when they decide to go and leave, when they turn their back to you and leave you out there standing. Love makes you do things that are out of your control, out of every ounce of rightness, because it's so wicked. Agonisingly, there is no thing in the world that could protect you from love. It comes with a short mellow breeze, tightly wraps around your heart and never plans on leaving once it has you completely enticed in its wicked spell - masked in dainty sparkling stars that twinkle in a way that blinds you from the insidious shadows. Although Jungkook's distinct knowledge about love, he couldn't find himself being afraid of it, because after all, he fell in love with you. And you are the most beautiful creature he has ever seen, so perfect in all the ways he could ever imagine. So how could he ever be scared of love, if it was you? It doesn't make sense. It still doesn't cease the greed and selfishness that it provokes, but even with that - Jungkook cannot close his eyes and pretend that you didn't steal his heart on that casual but oh so magical school day when you noticed him, gave him a bashful smile and giggled with your friend after you turned to her again. The excited bubble that sprung in his chest, the ghost of a giddy and coy smile on his lips, his flushed ears and sweaty hands were prove enough

that Jungkook was so into you. An exchange of a laconic glance and he was head over heels for you. There is no way his heart will ever be the same before he fell for you. It's yours. Forever. But now he is sitting here, defeated and tired and lost from every thing that has been going on. And you are tired too. Though being with Jungkook it was easy to forget about all the emotions that are resting within you. That weight on your back that has been so heavy to endure - especially for the last few months. Jungkook helped to get that weight off your back. You think you can faintly remember thinking that you thought it was finally over, that every burden and problem was gone, but you shortly came to the realisation that, no, it's certainly not like that. The naive thought only occurred, because Jungkook made you forget all the pain. Swathed them in a pink blanket and covered those negative feelings with his comforting and cheerful stance. That bunny smile and doe eyes blinded you from the bad things. But they are still there. The bothersome weight never left you and you soon won't have Jungkook to make you feel like everything is good, and like you're perfectly fine because he won't be there anymore. You're not fine. You don't feel okay. You don't feel happy. And you have no idea how to cope with all of that. You always played pretend and never seriously tried to deal with your emotions. But Jungkook gave you a glimpse of real happiness, real contentment, real fulfilment. It made you realise that you want that back. You want those real feelings of joy and happiness back, not the attempts of faux delight when you really just felt like crawling back to bed and isolate yourself from the entire world. It gets so exhausting every single day. You're not only exhausted, but also frightened of your future. You still didn't achieve your big goals you always dreamed of. And the constant reminder of your lack of success is making every day harder than it already is. When Jungkook asked if you feel home at your place back in Los Angeles you said yes. You didn't even dare to say anything else. But yet, the answer was a total lie. You pretended to feel like you belong there for these past years, lied to yourself to make life more bearable. But now that you were back in Jungkook's arms for a couple of days, you can't even fake it for yourself anymore. The difference between those two places so crystal clear that it's beyond the bounds of possibility to continue feigning. You were foolish to think that your place in Los Angeles is your home. It's funny, you truly thought you could build yourself a new home - completely alone, in a new city - when Jungkook was the first ever reason you knew what home felt like. So how did you ever think that you would be able to face the challenge on your own? Why didn't you think it all through before you went off and started a new life? At least you can say that you tried. You didn't give up and tried to make things work with every ounce of your being, and maybe they did kind of work, just not for the void inside of you that started becoming bigger with every day you spent alone in that apartment. But spending the week at your hometown was probably the best decision you made in the last three years. And that's all because of Jungkook.  As you look at Jungkook you get that fuzzy and warm feeling, the one that's so familiar and intimate. You found home between his arms. No thing, no place, no person would feel more like home than Jungkook. The realisation hits you with a warm shudder that nestles in the depth of your heart. Leaves a fuzzy feeling inside you, that you didn't know you longed for that desperately. Home. Home, home, home. Jungkook is your home. He is your safe place. Where you don't have to play pretend, don't have to hide emotions, don't have to say anything to let him know - because he always knows - and don't have to laugh when you feel like crying. Because he is home. And home is the place that knows you the best. That loves you the best. And it'll never stop

loving you. What a pity that you have to leave home tomorrow morning. That thought causes tears to prick your eyes. The lake and the sky melds into one. Suddenly your emotions overwhelm you, thoughts full of so many things and heart trying to fix the broken edges on its own. It's too much. You can't handle this. A single tear rolls down your face. You try to be silent, but you don't have much control over your body in that state, so when a shaky snivel erupts from you, you don't try to hide it. Your bottom lips trembles and you bite down onto it, but it just doesn't stop. Jungkook silently drapes his arm around your back, pulling you closer to himself. Feeling him next to you, his arm around you, him simply being there for you, gives you the last push. Endless amounts of tears stream down your face, shaky and uneven breaths leaving your lips as you claw your fists at Jungkook's dark hoodie, nuzzling your face into his shoulder. The smell that hits your nostrils makes you emit a miserable sob. Jungkook's smell always managed to make you feel comforted, secured and protected. But thinking about how this is probably the last time, there's no sense of comfort coming through. While you fully break down, Jungkook caresses your back. He allows you to curl up beside him and cry into his shoulder, letting all your feelings out. ,,I- I'm not happy," you utter between sobs. ,,Shh, I know, I know." Jungkook knows that you lied when he asked if you are happy the second a glimmer of hesitance sparked in your eyes. He didn't want to call you out though. You're fragile and tender and soft and Jungkook didn't want to be the reason you're breaking into a puddle of tears. ,,I don't think I- I, I don't think I can-"  Your quavery panting makes it impossible to talk. ,,You don't need to talk," Jungkook stops your attempts to justify yourself. ,,It's okay now, I'm here." Your fists tighten, the material of his hoodie a small ball within your palms. He's there for you. He's here. He'll always be there for you. ,,Always?" ,,Of course. Forever, babe." His promise soothes you. Uneven panting calming. But the tears don't stop escaping your eyes. His other hand pushes your hair behind your ear, stroking your hair before he rubs his thumb over your wet cheek. ,,Hold my hand. You're going to be fine." Jungkook holds his hand up, offering his palm between your cuddled up bodies. You take it without a second of hesitation, intertwining your fingers and letting your hands rest on his lap. A few minutes pass, the silent night capturing your cries and sobs. ,,If you ever feel alone again, don't," Jungkook breaks the silence, warm voice drowning your muffled, tired sniffles. ,,Because I will always be right here." His hand on your back is now placed on top of the left side of his chest, his heart. Always. He'll be with you forever. A sad smile graces your face. ,,I'm just afraid of going back," you confess. ,,I...I think I'm not worthy of continuing my job, because everything seems so out of reach for me." A trembling sigh escapes your mouth. ,,Hey," Jungkook grabs your chin, making you look to him. ,,Never doubt that you aren't worthy of your dreams and ambitions. They were put in your heart for a reason." He lets go of your intertwined hands, cupping your cheeks and drying your tears off your face. ,,I'm always here, and I'll always believe in you. Make yourself proud, okay?" He puts an encouraging smile on, eyes lightning up in the most comforting way ever. ,,Thank you." You'll never forget his words. Both your hands are wrapped around him, cuddling him from the side. Jungkook watches the stars again. Your eyes don't focus on anything particular, just enjoying his company. ,,Also, I want to apologise for the things I said to you today." His gaze slowly drops down to the horizon. ,,It's okay. I said some rude stuff too." ,,I just want you to know that I didn't mean any of the stuff I hurled at you." ,,I know, Gguk." He plays with your hair. Fingers brushing through your long

strands. ,,Jungkook?" ,,Yeah?" ,,I don't know if you want to talk about it, but I still don't understand why you didn't take the opportunity when you got the scholarship." Jungkook knew you were going to ask him. He already prepared himself for letting his guard down for this exact moment. ,,You were one of the few person I could trust. I didn't have anyone else, y/n. I was so madly in love with you, y/n. I think I've never been that happy in my life before. With you...I don't know, you kinda brought the light back into my life and I couldn't ask for more. There is something between us and its the most beautiful thing I have ever felt. I love you so much and you make me so happy, and just the thought of being away from you made me sick to my stomach. That's why I couldn't accept the scholarship. I couldn't let you go, I couldn't leave and do my thing there when I'd feel empty and lonely inside." You look at Jungkook when he stops talking, he stares straight ahead, eyes emitting pure sadness and anguish. ,,Do you know how much it hurt when you, all excitedly, told me that this model agency in Los Angeles you applied for accepted you?" A bitter chuckle escapes him. ,,I felt like a goddamn fool. You were so happy, were jumping around and telling me all the amazing stuff that you read online about that agency. And I just sat there, barely listening to you, and thought about how much of an idiot I could possibly be." You both know how the rest of the story proceeds like. He got angry. You were confused. He picked up a fight. You hurled unnecessary insults at him. He ran off and ignored you for a few days. ,,I'm sorry." Your voice barely a whisper that the wind carries away. ,,No, don't be. Just like you said, we were just stupid teenagers back then." ,,Still, the way I approached things was so wrong. I was insensitive and selfish. I'm sorry for that." After another minute of silence, Jungkook speaks up. ,,You promised you wouldn't forget me." ,,I never forgot you." Not one day. ,,So why did you never call? Or text? Or anything? " He sounds hurt. You can't blame him. It's your fault. ,,I thought you wouldn't want me to." You nuzzle your face deeper in his shoulder. ,,After the messages you sent me..." ,,Didn't you miss me at all?" Jungkook waited for a call. From the night you left him, he stared at his phone and hoped for your name to appear. ,,Every day. I missed you every single day. But I was too scared. I thought you hate me and don't want to hear from me ever again." Jungkook kisses the crown of your head. ,,I could never hate you." You smile faintly at that. ,,I'm glad you visited us this week." ,,Me too. I missed this place." You missed him. Right after you say that, a few droplets of water splash onto you. Your eyes cast skywards. ,,Is it raining?" ,,I think so," Jungkook says, looking at the sky as well. ,,We should get going, babe. The clouds look like it's gonna start pouring soon." You don't want to leave Jungkook's side and rather stare at the pretty view of the lake and talk with him for an eternity. ,,Maybe it'll stop," you cajole. ,,Nah, I don't think so." Slowly he gets up, holding out his hand for you to grab. ,,Let me bring you home." Reluctantly you get on your feet. Jungkook was right, you're both barely two seconds up and the rain was now more than only a few droplets falling down. It's not a minute later when you are both on the way to your house that it's starts raining heavily, your clothes getting wetter and wetter by the seconds. Jungkook's hold on your hand gets tighter as he walks faster. ,,This reminds me of senior prom when the event was done and we ran away to have some alone time, while the rain was practically soaking the both of us," Jungkook says, eyes drifting over the dark streets, puddles of water building on dented places. ,,You were so wasted." You giggle. ,,And you didn't drink anything!" ,,We were underage, missy." ,,But the sex was amazing." ,,It was," he agrees with a dreamy voice. ,,Could you walk a bit

slower?" you complain. ,,Babe, I don't want you to get sick." ,,I won't get sick, I promise." ,,Well, unfortunately it's not your decision whether to get sick or not." ,,I can't walk this fast, though," you say. ,,Your legs are way longer than mine." Your pouty voice makes him chuckle. ,,Should I carry you, will that do it?" ,,No, thanks." You roll your eyes. ,,Just," - you pull your intertwined hands back - ,,Wait a second." Jungkook stops and turns around. You take the opportunity right away, pressing your lips against his and languidly moving your mouth. Jungkook is startled at first, but it's like a choreographed routine, within a second both of your lips move in the perfect rhythm. ,,What was that for?" he breathes against your lips. Before you get to answer him, you laugh when you take his current look in. ,,You look like a soaked puppy," you giggle as you stare at the long, wet strands sticking to his face. ,,Because you stop me in the middle of the street to kiss me while it's pouring rain!" ,,Wanted this moment to come a little closer to the senior prom one," you grin, brushing the wet curls out of his face. He chokes a disbelieving laughter out. ,,So, this mean you also want sex in my car now?" A teasing glimmer flickering in his eyes. You roll your eyes, again. ,,I'm trying to be romantic here." ,,Kissing in the rain is romantic?" Jungkook grabs your hand again, pulling you to his side and you two start walking, this time at a more bearable tempo. ,,Of course it is." ,,Never heard of that." ,,Because you never want to watch romance movies with me." ,,Excuse me? What movie did we watch in the cinema again, hm?" ,,As far as I can remember you didn't watch it. Your hands started to wander pretty much after the beginning of the movie," you remind him. ,,Oh, yeah," he smirks smugly, lost in the obscene memories that flash through his mind. ,,That was fun." ,,You're impossible." ,,But you really seemed to enjoy it when you came all over my fingers. Your legs couldn't stop shaking, isn't that so, babe?" You blush. Oh, and how you blush. Jungkook can't contain his laughter when he sees your embarrassed face, kissing the top of your head in amusement. While the both of you walk to your house, the teasing and bickering continues. You never knew how badly you missed this trivial bickering, petty fights that make you fall for each other more, but now that you are experiencing Jungkook's charms, with the sole purpose of making you shy and blush, you wish you would never have to miss moments like this again. However, when you're standing right under your bedroom window, finally protected from the rain by the roof of the house, the cheerful atmosphere vanishes. ,,So...," Jungkook begins, your hand still tightly connected with his. ,,You're leaving tomorrow." Slowly, you nod. You're leaving. Leaving him. ,,I'll miss you," you confess. ,,I'll miss you too." Tears sting behind your eyelids. He leads your intertwined hands to his face, pecking the back of your hand. ,,Don't you want to stay over? How are you going to get home with this rain?" you say, concern leaking through your voice. ,,I'm good. Don't worry about me." That was your last attempt of trying to get more time with him. Didn't exactly work out. ,,Okay, well..." You don't know what to say. How do you say goodbye to someone you don't want to leave? He leans forward. Kissing your lips the softest way you have ever felt before. ,,Rattle the stars, y/n. I know that you can do it." With a gentle smile he kisses you again before he fully withdraws from you. Fingers slowly slipping away from yours. That promising spark in his eyes makes you believe it too. You can rattle the stars. Starting from now, there won't be a day when you doubt that.

~

As soon as you hear your alarm going off you want to disappear. It's early. Way too early. It's hard getting out of bed, but somehow you manage walking into your bathroom. Slowly getting ready before you get back in your room to get dressed. Your parents are still asleep. Maybe you hoped for them to wake up early too, spend the last hours that you're in this house with you, but you can't blame them for wanting sleep. It's fine. They'll be awake when you're going to take the taxi. A short goodbye and then you'll see when you'll ever see them again. You stroll into the kitchen to prepare your morning coffee. You lean against the kitchen counter. Tired eyes staring at a random spot on the floor. Your body screams for you to crawl back into bed and rest a bit more, but the departure time of your flight is telling you otherwise. As you turn your head to look out of the kitchen and enjoy the last moments of familiarity and childhood memories you get whenever you see the streets and nature outside, you see a car that doesn't belong here. With someone inside, who shouldn't be here at all. You get out of the front door, walk down the stairs of the front porch. He parked directly in front of it. Doesn't hide like he'd usually do. Jungkook is too focused on his phone to see you, so you knock against his window. He instantly perks up. When he recognises you he gets out of his car within a second. ,,Are you already leaving?" he questions, eyes wide and somehow sounding like he is out of breath. ,,Uh, no. I was wondering why you're here." ,,Oh, I," - Jungkook scratches the back of his head - ,,I didn't want to miss when you are leaving, so I came here-" ,,Since when are you here?" The dark circles under his eyes are revealing his sleepless night. ,,Uhm, an hour?" You hope he isn't lying. He should get his sleep, not wait for you in his car. When he sees your worried expression he says, ,,You only said your flight is in the morning and I didn't know the exact time. I...I also thought I could drive you to the airport? Of course only if your parents aren't driving you..." A giddy feeling flutters in your stomach. Sometimes you can't believe how sweet he his. Way too sweet for you. ,,I was going to call a taxi," you smile. ,,Thank you." Jungkook smiles back at you. ,,Are you leaving now?" ,,Oh, no. I've still got some time." He slowly opens his car door. ,,Okay, then I'll wait for you." He makes a move to get back into his car. You push the door close. ,,Don't be ridiculous. Come inside." Grabbing his hand you pull him to you, but he is reluctant, not moving an inch. You roll your eyes. You know exactly what battle he is currently having in his head. ,,Your a big, muscular, tattooed and pierced man, and you're still scared of my parents?" He doesn't even question how you immediately knew why he refused to come inside. ,,You don't understand, they hate me," he defends. ,,Good for you they're sleeping," you say, dragging him with you. This time he actually allows you to take him with you. ,,You can take a nap in my bed. You look tired, Koo." ,,Didn't get much sleep last night." Before you enter the house, you peck his cheek. ,,Thank you." ,,You already said that." ,,I know, but I could never be thanking you enough." ~ Once your both in your bedroom, Jungkook let's himself fall onto your bed, arms wide open as an invitation. You still need to pack a few things, but you could never deny being cuddled up in his arms. Jungkook immediately wraps his arms around you as you slide next to him on your side. He cuddles you from the back, face deeply buried in your hair. You stay like this for a while. Jungkook fell asleep pretty quickly. You weren't able to fall asleep. Your mind is crammed with too many thoughts to fall asleep now. You still have some things to do though, so you gently try to get up from Jungkook's hold on you and finish the last tasks to get ready to leave this town. ,,Don't," he utters in a rush as soon as he feels you slipping away from

his arms. ,,Don't do it again." He lets his insouciant guard fall down, leaving him vulnerable and fragile, giving away his biggest fear. But you won't drop his heart and shatter it into pieces by walking away without a word and leaving him alone in bed - not this time. His scared eyes search for yours, the panicky expression on his face making you halt in your movements. ,,Shh," you reassure. ,,I just have a few things left to pack." Your thumb rubs his arms languidly, wanting to calm him and trust you. It works - his head slowly drops back to the pillow and his eyes fall close. ,,Don't leave me, please." His words get muffled by the pillow. Despite him feeling peacefuller now, he doesn't let go of his hold on your waist. ,,I'll come back, Koo. I promise." You duck down and plant a kiss on his cheek. Fingers brushing his long hair out of his face. ,,You promise?" He opens his eyes a bit, tired orbs peeking at you with hopefulness. ,,I promise." An encouraging smile tugs on your lips. Jungkook closes his eyes again, body visibly more relaxed. Your words make him feel secure. Only for a certain time, but Jungkook quickly learned that he has to be appreciative of the things he has at the moment. Enjoy them to the fullest, because he will never know how long they'll last. His arms are now loose on your waist and you slowly make your way out of the bed. You didn't lie, you truly have some things left to pack. You won't dare to lie to him ever again. ~ The goodbye with your parents was weird. They didn't expect Jungkook to be there, but it wasn't like they weren't already suspicious of you spending your time with him for the past week. After all they are your parents, they know everything. But thankfully they didn't utter any spiteful remarks and rather ignored him. They also didn't protest when you told them that Jungkook would drive you to the airport. You hugged them, your mum a little longer than your dad. And then it was time to leave. And now you're sitting in Jungkook's car. Parked at the airport's parking lot. Your heart feels cold. You don't know if it'll ever get warm again. ,,Are you ready?" Jungkook asks. ,,No," you answer truthfully. ,,Hm." ,,I'm nervous." ,,Why?" ,,Don't know." You do know, but Jungkook doesn't need to know. ,,Remember what we always did in high-school when you were nervous?" He places his hand on your bare thigh. You smile. ,,Yeah." ,,Is it okay?" ,,Always." And then Jungkook leans over and captures your lips in a sweet kiss. And if he thought you'd let it be like that, then he was wrong. You pull him closer by his cheeks when he wants to lean back again. It started as a sweet kiss but in just a few seconds you're fully making out. You love dancing around his tongue with yours, love sighing into his mouth and pulling his hair by the nape of his neck. His palm slides over your side and squeezes your flesh there. ,,We've got, like," - you tug at his wrist to get a look at his expensive looking watch - ,,20 minutes, then I'll have to go." ,,That's more than enough," he mumbles against your lips and pulls you by the hips to drag you onto his lap. ,,Wait," you break the kiss and grip both of his arms to stop him from undoing the zipper of your dress. ,,Don't you think someone will see us?" ,,Dunno, wanna find out?" he quotes you, your request to get fucked in the lake still haunting him. You squint your eyes and huff overly annoyed. Jungkook chuckles, bopping your nose with his, because you look too adorable trying to put on a serious face. ,,The important part will be covered by your dress anyway." He tugs at the skirt of your dress to prove his point. ,,It's pretty short though," he realises when he skims over the back of the dress. ,,But there's barely anyone walking around at the parking lot, babe," he reassures. You think about his words for a second. ,,Okay, yeah, you're right." You go straight back to capturing his lips in a wild kiss and hasty fingers unbuckle his belt. His rock hard cock springs out and you

let a trail of spit land onto his head with precise aim. Rubbing his cock you tug your panties to the side. Jungkook's finger glide over your pussy, testing your wetness. ,,Already so wet for me?" he asks, dipping his fingers in to feel your tightness around his digits. He sighs, enjoying the feeling of your soft walls. ,,Your cock," you mewl. ,,Need your cock inside me." He withdraws his fingers, helping you to guide his cock into your pussy. Slowly, you sink onto it. Both of you stop breathing for a moment. He exudes a moan full of longing and hunger. The sheer need to have you as close to him as possible, to have you like this forever. And you know how he feels like. You don't have to speak. Don't have to tell. It's the need in both of your eyes that say enough. It's yearning and craving and love and it hurts. A tear slips your eye and Jungkook catches it with his thumb. ,,It's okay," he says. You nod. Placing both of your hands on his cheeks. ,,Kiss me," you whisper. Jungkook's kisses always makes everything better. And as you kiss, your hearts starts melting. The icy layer slowly fading into nothingness. Jungkook moves you up and down on his cock. He is fully buried inside you and you could never get enough of his cock stretching you out. ,,I love your cock. God, I love it so much." A hand slips between you. His finger circles around your needy clit. You tremble, pinching your brows. His subtle rubs on your clit causes shocks of utter pleasure to run through your body. Your toes curl with every move of his thumb and your hips slowly start to twist. ,,Just like that," Jungkook praises you. He places his hand on your butt, guiding you with small pushes. When Jungkook slightly adjust his position, his cock suddenly reaches way deeper and has the head of his cock kissing your cervix. You mewl as he continuously grazes over that area with the tip of his cock. His girth hitting you where you want him the most spurs you on. It makes your hips move faster, chasing after his cock whenever he pulls back. ,,What a needy girl I have," Jungkook coos, pushing a strand of hair behind your ear and rests his palm on your cheek. ,,I'm always needy for you" you wheeze, nails digging into his tanned skin. ,,Yeah? Always?" ,,Uh-huh," you nod. ,,Always." Always, always, always. Jungkook sighs in pleasure, the piercing on his brow moving when he pinches them together. ,,Your pussy was made for my cock - fuck - no one compares to you." ,,I- I think I'm gonna cum." Jungkook holds your body up. He rams his hips up into your pussy. You squeak, forehead pressed against his. ,,Come one, babe, one last time. Cum for me for one last time," he rasps. You shake your head, but at the same time you're cumming around his cock. You whimper and shake and Jungkook has his arms around you. You kiss him. Again and again and again. And he moans into your kisses, the pulsating of your walls around his girth is sending him closer to his high. ,,Fill me up, Jungkook. Want your cum inside me." ,,Oh fuck," he grumbles, fucking his cock faster into you again. You hold him by the shoulders, biting your lip as his dick rubs against all the spots that you love so much. His thoughts run wild as he gets pushed closer to the edge. He'd liked to see your tits right now. Ripp this flimsy dress off of your body and watch them bounce. But the way that they're shaking and moving beneath your dress looks hot too. Both hands on your ass he pushes his hips up for a few times more and then all of his cum spills inside your tight hole. And Jungkook thinks he has never come this hard before. He twitches and spills so much inside, his breaths getting shaky the longer his cock is still buried between you. ,,Fucking hell," he curses, shutting his eyes close for a moment. ,,That's a lot," you say, a hint of amusement in your pitch. ,,Pussy too good," he slurs. ,,You've got something to clean me up with?" you ask, not even waiting for his answer as you pull open the glove box of his car.

,,Why not just letting my cum stay inside you?" he suggests. ,,Because it doesn't stay inside," you retort, looking down at your pussy leaking with his essence. ,,I can make it stay." You rummage through his messy drawer, packets of condoms taking most of its place. When you finally find a box of tissues you shoo his hand away that sneaked close to your dripping heat. ,,I'm only wearing these panties and a dress. Don't want it to accidentally slide down my legs or something." Taking a few tissues you wipe your swollen cunt with them. ,,You don't want to take a part of me with you to Los Angeles?" You sigh, stopping midst your cleaning and look up at him. ,,I'm not going to take your cum with me to Los Angeles, Jungkook," you deadpan. ,,Fine," he huffs, taking the tissues from your hand and cleaning you up on his own. A minute later you're both still in the exact same position. Though you're both now tucked and safe beneath your clothes and the cum stained tissues were haphazardly thrown to the backseat by Jungkook. Jungkook threw his hands around you, keeping you close to him while your head rests against his chest. Listening to his heartbeat calms your anxiousness. You raise your head. Waiting for him to open his eyes and look at you. You can't prevent a small jump of your heart when you notice his face softening at the sight of you. But you try to ignore it, there's still one question left before your departure. ,,Shall we call things even between us now?" Jungkook is a little taken aback by the question. He totally forgot how the two of you ended up in this situation in the first place. If it wasn't for you wanting to fix the broken pieces of your relationship who knows in what this week would've resulted in. ,,Even is a start." You contemplate whether he meant it in a good or negative way. But when you feel him squeezing your sides in a reassuring way you give him a content smile. ,,I brought this with me," Jungkook says, pulling out a necklace from his pocket. A brief moment passes till you recognise the dainty pedant that dangles in the air. A purple lilac. The one that Jungkook bought for you years ago. ,,You left it at my place when you left, but it's yours, y/n. You should take it with you." ,,You didn't throw it away?" ,,No, why would I?" He gathers your hair on one shoulder and puts the necklace around you. You look down at you décolleté, the small pendant resting so beautifully on your skin. As your fingers fiddle around with it, your eyes dart to Jungkook's tattooed arm. ,,Don't you have a flower tattooed on your arm?" You scrutinise his right arm, and right under the sleeve of his t-shirt you see the flower inked on his skin. But... Hold on. It's not just a flower, it's the same flower as the warm pendant placed against your chest. Your eyes flick to Jungkook, who is already looking at you. ,,That's- that's the same flower?" you stammer, surprised by your discovery. Jungkook nods. His lips curved in a shy manner. ,,I got the tattoo because of you," he reveals, like it's something totally normal. And like that confession won't make your heart scream silent 'I love yous' at him. ,,Purple lilacs mean first love," Jungkook explains, hands rubbing your thighs gently. You reach for his arm, slowly stroking the black flower adorning his skin. It's not big, compared to his other tattoos it's one of the smallest. But it's you. Permanently etched into his skin. ,,I thought about adding purple colour to it, but I decided against it." You bite your lip. God, you thought you were done crying. ,,When did you get it?" ,,About...two years ago?" ,,Did you buy me this necklace because of its meaning?" He nods. ,,I searched the whole internet to find the perfect one, but I didn't find anything, so I went to the goldsmith with my outlines for the necklace. He crafted this beautiful pendant." He takes the small pendant between his fingers and looks at it with a faint smile. ,,You're gonna make me cry again," you say, eyes already

teary. You didn't know that Jungkook went through the process of outlining and bringing his idea for the pendant to the goldsmith to gift you the perfect present all those years ago. ,,Babe," he coos, hands wandering to your back and slowly caressing you. You want to tell him. You want to tell him these three magical words so badly, but they don't come past your lips. Instead you nuzzle your face into the crook of his neck, hugging him tightly. ,,Why didn't you say anything?" you mumble. ,,Why? Would you have gotten a tattoo for me too?" Jungkook shifts his head, looking down at your face cuddled up against his shoulder. ,,Maybe like, "Jungkook" on your forehead?" You hit his chest. ,,Don't make fun of it. This is the cutest thing someone has ever done for me," you sniff. ,,You are so amazing. I don't deserve you, Jungkook. The world doesn't deserve you." When you lean back again and you see the stars shining in his eyes, you can't decide whether your heart explodes from adoration or wistfulness. ,,I..." No. You can't do this. You don't have the right to say it. Not now, and probably never again. But that's okay, because Jungkook deserves much more than what you could possibly offer. Maybe that's what keeps you holding back, or maybe your searching for excuses, because you're scared. But who knows at this point? Your feelings and thoughts are pure chaos. Jungkook patiently waits for you to collect your thoughts, oblivious about the inner battle you are having with yourself. ,,I- I should get going." Uncertainty veils the faux confidence of your voice and you swallow hard to get the tightness in your chest go away. Jungkook immediately picks up on that. He knows when you are faking something. He finds little credence in the way you are attempting to stare back into his eyes with assurance, the curve of your small smile looking rather forced than natural. Jungkook notices the way you fidget with your fingers, notices the embarrassed lip bite after you realise that he doesn't believe whatever you're putting on view, and can literally feel the growing insecureness that builds up in you. And yet, Jungkook won't call you out on it. These are the last minutes before you'll leave - again - and god knows when you'll come back - or if you'll ever come back to him. He is going to hold you in his arm as long as he can, provide last bits of comfort for you, before you're going to walk out of his car. Out of his life. Out of his heart - where you managed to occupy the biggest place he has to offer. And now that you're going again, there'll be a big hole in his heart. But he got through it before, he won't be having a hard time dealing with his loss for long this time around. He could fill the empty place with all the sweet memories that you and he made this week. Fill the loneliness with the beautiful memories of your contagious laughter, cute smile, mesmerising eyes and every little significant word that left your pretty lips. Yeah, Jungkook can do that. Fill the lonely spots in his heart with images of your bright and warm soul that he adores so much. ,,I'll be right here, only a phone call away, you know that, right?" His hands never stopped roaming over your body, delicate fingers sliding over the fabric of your cute dress. ,,Don't pull off the same shit you did when you left years ago, okay?" he asks, but it's more like a demand. He won't be having any of you trying to erase him and what you left behind when you're parting ways with him again. He won't survive if you'll decide to cut him off again. ,,And always remember, my heart holds you when my arms cannot." A comforting breeze sails up your back, spreads around your body, and, for an evanescent eye blink, you feel as if his pacifying disposition is distinguishing all of your doubts and plants new flowers of hope in every corner of your body. For a meagre second you come to think of the possibility of every thing being okay when you get back to Los Angeles. It's breath-taking. To not be afraid of the future. To actually believe

that nothing will get in your way and that you'll be able to get through it. But it's not soon after that new tears escape your longing eyes. He wipes them away with his hands. Thumbs catching every teardrop that slides down your cheeks. You're afraid to say something, afraid that your voice might break and that you'll start bawling out your eyes again. So you duck down, giving him the sweetest and most passionate kiss you've ever given anyone. And after that, you both get out of his car. Jungkook helps you carrying the luggage out of his trunk. You share a brief glance, gazing into each others poignant looking eyes as your stomach churns in sorrow. And then, that's it. You both don't say goodbye. Because both of you cling onto that foolish shred of hope that this, whatever it is that ties your hearts together, isn't the end. ~ if anyone read this whole thing then...idk i feel like i should apologise? bc there are definitely better things to do than reading a 36k fanfic i wrote, but a big thank you to everyone who took their precious time to read this🥺🥺🥺